further_o if_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o admonition_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o some_o but_o will_v have_v strait_o and_o precise_o charge_v that_o no_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o all_o receive_v alike_o be_v all_o of_o like_a authority_n as_o for_o daniel_n albeit_o some_o part_n of_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldey_n tongue_n yet_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o diverse_a dialect_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o differ_v littel_v from_o it_o my_o second_o reason_n 21._o pag._n 21._o you_o say_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o you_o promise_v to_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n let_v we_o then_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n first_o and_o see_v the_o proof_n afterward_o i_o say_v between_o thosde_v book_n apocryphe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o saint_n james_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n james_n wherefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o this_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n which_o never_o allow_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a as_o yourselves_o confess_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v canonical_a that_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o other_o church_n there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o so_o by_o your_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n in_o any_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n but_o these_o book_n the_o jew_n never_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n than_o those_o that_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v never_o reproove_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o their_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n note_v and_o their_o error_n confute_v but_o they_o be_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v reprehension_n this_o argument_n you_o deal_v not_o with_o but_o expound_v my_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o i_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v yet_o it_o use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n solom_n hieron_n praef_n in_o solom_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o read_v they_o public_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a though_o it_o read_v they_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o also_o in_o another_o place_n write_v express_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n galeat_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeat_n exclude_v these_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o call_v they_o apocryphal_a hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v many_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a wherein_o appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o these_o book_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n apocryphal_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a esteem_n those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o one_o that_o by_o likelihood_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n judgement_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o greg._n in_o job._n li._n 19_o cap._n 16._o thus_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o see_v these_o book_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o canonical_a which_o also_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judgement_n have_v ever_o since_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o veronensi_fw-la by_o c._n 49._o in_o graeco_fw-la veronensi_fw-la damascene_fw-la by_o 7._o by_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o prol_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o hugo_n s._n victoris_fw-la by_o 1._o by_o in_o leu._n li._n 14._o cap._n 1._o radulphus_fw-la by_o apocryp_v by_o in_o prol_n in_o li._n apocryp_v lyrane_n by_o josu_fw-la by_o in_o prol_n josu_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o plain_o do_v affirm_v those_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o account_v apocryphal_a to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o take_v canonical_a yea_o since_o your_o tridentine_a assembly_n arias_n montanus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a &_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o you_o in_o his_o hebrew_a bible_n interline_v be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o principal_a leaf_n of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v add_v say_v he_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a 1584._o bibilia_fw-la montani_fw-la 1584._o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n reckn_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v they_o apochrypall_a consent_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o in_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a have_v not_o herein_o a_o catholic_a judgement_n now_o for_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o no_o if_o you_o will_v so_o say_v than_o you_o shall_v as_o much_o discredit_n the_o authority_n thereof_o only_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o as_o ever_o luther_n or_o any_o protestant_n have_v do_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o receive_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o canonical_a so_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v never_o refuse_v any_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o apocryphal_a if_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v refuse_v saint_n james_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o refuse_v it_o be_v untrue_a as_o maybe_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o euse_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n that_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o and_o do_v most_o sharp_o censure_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o both_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v receive_v and_o publish_v in_o most_o church_n wherefore_o when_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o part_n you_o must_v credit_v i_o upon_o my_o word_n herein_o you_o bewray_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o desire_v to_o quarrel_v the_o difference_n then_o which_o i_o put_v between_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n whole_o these_o not_o so_o be_v full_o prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o than_o these_o and_o be_v therein_o lead_v by_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n not_o by_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n as_o you_o say_v what_o learning_n or_o what_o divinity_n be_v your_o church_n lead_v by_o first_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o alike_o then_o to_o allow_v for_o canonical_a such_o book_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o you_o say_v my_o reason_n make_v most_o against_o myself_o 23._o pag._n 23._o i_o
no_o more_o than_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o wane_n give_v light_a to_o passenger_n at_o midnight_n and_o doubtless_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o displeasure_n towards_o you_o bereave_v you_o of_o common_a judgement_n and_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o yield_v your_o understanding_n captive_a to_o such_o loose_a and_o light_a persuasion_n the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 781.782_o cent._n 5._o p._n 781.782_o this_o you_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurye_n writer_n and_o so_o you_o translate_v out_o of_o they_o many_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o put_v in_o one_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n they_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v labour_v to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o example_n of_o leo_n who_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o stout_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n so_o be_v he_o true_o note_v of_o ambition_n more_o than_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o admit_v the_o pope_n testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n what_o have_v you_o find_v in_o the_o century_n against_o master_n jewel_n that_o they_o warn_v bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o come_v to_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v let_v they_o write_v to_o who_o and_o whither_o they_o listen_v this_o officious_a writing_n proove_v not_o universality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o leo_n can_v not_o appoint_v a_o council_n that_o he_o sue_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v already_o show_v what_o make_v then_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o few_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o summon_v counsel_n that_o they_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v what_o matter_n make_v it_o for_o your_o purpose_n a_o general_a council_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n which_o presidencie_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n will_v you_o of_o your_o wisdom_n hereof_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o senseless_a and_o frantic_a conclusion_n that_o he_o confirm_v general_a counsel_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a reason_n forsooth_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o approve_v the_o godly_a decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o so_o heresy_n may_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n preserve_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a marvel_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v account_v first_o and_o chief_a confirm_v good_a counsel_n and_o disannul_v wicked_a whoe_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v hereof_o conclude_v in_o sadness_n and_o sobriety_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o m.r._n be_v blind_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n all_o this_o and_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o luther_n that_o before_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v true_a for_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v great_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o preferment_n partly_o through_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n which_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n have_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o seek_v as_o appeareth_z in_o story_n most_o evident_o yet_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v they_o none_o until_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n bestow_v it_o upon_o boniface_n the_o pope_n a_o worthy_a founder_n of_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n how_o leo_n behave_v himself_o in_o magnifi_n his_o own_o dignity_n above_o measure_n etc._n pag._n 154._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o plain_a by_o his_o writing_n so_o as_o although_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o of_o that_o pontifical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n which_o afterward_o in_o that_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v yet_o have_v his_o pride_n be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o reproove_v for_o claim_v more_o honour_n than_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o authority_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o that_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o your_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v the_o which_o neither_o leo_n desire_v nor_o yet_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o sea_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v exercise_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o centurie_n collector_n declare_v indeed_o how_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v and_o increase_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n 425._o centur._n 6._o p._n 425._o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o namely_o this_o gregory_n in_o who_o the_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n of_o roman_a bishop_n die_v but_o have_v you_o find_v in_o the_o century_n such_o plain_a proof_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o affirm_v first_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o speech_n or_o practice_n of_o gregory_n 54._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v no_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o lâ—tter_a pope_n have_v be_v regist_n lib._n 11._o â—p_n 54._o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o can_v not_o thereof_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a churhc_n 62._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 62._o which_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o deni_v this_o but_o what_o subjection_n mean_v you_o m._n r_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o command_v ordain_v disannul_v at_o her_o pleasure_n that_o be_v utterlie_o false_a and_o disproove_v by_o all_o story_n that_o have_v write_v testifi_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n account_v herself_o equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n too_o the_o roman_a save_v only_o that_o the_o roman_a in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o intermedle_v in_o the_o do_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o not_o in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o province_n over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o part_n &_o the_o same_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n the_o roman_a province_n be_v great_a contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o gregory_n have_v authority_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n practise_v in_o their_o province_n &_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n long_o before_o gregory_n over_o thrace_n all_o asia_n and_o pontus_n as_o theodoretus_n write_v 28._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o what_o can_v you_o allege_v more_o for_o gregory_n than_o i_o can_v for_o chrysostome_n gregory_n reproove_v &_o correct_v bishop_n of_o cicilie_n africa_n spain_n chrysostome_n punish_v and_o depose_v bishop_n of_o thrace_n of_o pontus_n of_o asia_n hereof_o be_v conclude_v no_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o chrysostomme_n then_o of_o gregory_n such_o notable_a demonstration_n can_v you_o make_v yea_o how_o much_o s._n gregory_n always_o abhor_v that_o tyrannical_a supremacy_n etc._n pag._n 159._o etc._n etc._n which_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n universallie_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o only_a himself_n no_o universal_a pope_n but_o have_v also_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v both_o that_o office_n &_o title_n universallie_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o so_o often_o &_o so_o bitter_o inveicth_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v condemn_v it_o whole_o as_o most_o wicked_a unlawful_a ambitious_a profane_a antichristian_a if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v extend_v over_o all_o church_n for_o as_o john_n of_o constaninople_n challenge_v that_o name_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v gregory_n reject_v it_o but_o john_n
these_o man_n etc._n pag._n 15._o etc._n etc._n take_v of_o arm_n by_o some_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n for_o maintenance_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n &_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n master_n rainolds_n urge_v against_o we_o grievous_o which_o yet_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v our_o unsteadfastnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o procure_v envy_n stir_v and_o tumult_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o rehearse_v that_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n in_o france_n in_o bohemia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o once_o resist_v and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v whatsoever_o violence_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o oath_n to_o public_a edict_n to_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n will_v i_o not_o answer_v be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o clear_v long_o since_o from_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n not_o only_o by_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o do_v but_o also_o by_o the_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n themselves_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v public_o by_o write_v oppugn_v by_o one_o or_o twoe_o 18._o pag._n 18._o so_o be_v it_o public_o defend_v and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o since_o have_v be_v among_o we_o general_o acknowledge_v can_v you_o object_v the_o private_a judgement_n of_o so_o few_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a stay_n then_o may_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n argue_v against_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n wherein_o have_v be_v no_o small_a dissension_n among_o your_o divine_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cettaine_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v open_o defend_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v one_o wife_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o other_o more_o and_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v even_o cajetan_v your_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o luther_n look_v katherine_n who_o have_v note_v this_o among_o his_o manifold_a error_n and_o another_o pope_n legate_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v greevoslie_o punish_v by_o your_o pope_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a archbishoprik_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o justice_n in_o we_o be_v a_o relation_n wherein_o he_o have_v exceed_o offend_v your_o friend_n may_v we_o now_o by_o your_o example_n hereof_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o thus_o you_o believe_v general_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o copes_n and_o such_o like_a ornament_n either_o approve_v or_o reject_v 19_o pag._n 19_o to_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o absurd_a our_o religion_n be_v not_o like_o you_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n of_o gesture_n garment_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o our_o external_a ornament_n may_v be_v change_v without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o doctrine_n last_o master_n r._n omit_v certain_a small_a difference_n of_o feast_n etc._n pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o general_a change_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o realm_n since_o this_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o first_o begin_v and_o first_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n establish_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o son_n reign_n be_v straightway_o disannul_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v which_o reformation_n be_v overthrow_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o after_o renew_v by_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o of_o all_o this_o what_o can_v master_n rainolds_n conclude_v against_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o profession_n what_o alteration_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a we_o may_v read_v not_o only_o in_o god_n book_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sometime_o religion_n prosper_v well_o and_o flourish_v especial_o the_o prince_n be_v godly_a and_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o same_o sometime_o again_o superstition_n heresy_n idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v the_o prince_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n &_o religion_n remain_v one_o and_o steadfast_a howsoever_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v diverslie_o change_v and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v some_o reformamation_n in_o this_o church_n perfection_n in_o every_o point_n be_v not_o forthwith_o attain_v and_o establish_v no_o marvel_v be_v it_o consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o manifold_a enemy_n that_o withstand_v the_o same_o yea_o if_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n alteration_n have_v be_v according_a as_o to_o the_o church_n seem_v most_o convenient_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o can_v you_o charge_v we_o more_o for_o change_v our_o communion_n book_n than_o we_o can_v you_o for_o change_v and_o reform_v your_o missale_n your_o portass_n your_o breviaries_n &_o a_o number_n such_o other_o book_n even_o of_o late_a year_n in_o daily_a and_o public_a use_n of_o service_n among_o you_o as_o for_o anabaptiste_n atheist_n puritan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n our_o church_n and_o religion_n utter_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o among_o we_o secret_o so_o have_v there_o always_o be_v heretic_n &_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v than_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v because_o together_o with_o it_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n spring_v up_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v further_a master_n rainolds_n say_v 22._o pag._n 22._o if_o he_o shall_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n he_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o let_v he_o note_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o make_v a_o end_n when_o he_o please_v great_a difference_n shall_v he_o not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n reform_v then_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o such_o bitter_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a so_o many_o year_n with_o great_a offence_n &_o alienation_n among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o such_o perfect_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v most_o joint_o together_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o every_o particular_a point_n thereof_o your_o unity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o general_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithful_a submission_n with_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n but_o spring_v from_o such_o fountain_n as_o it_o do_v of_o brutish_a ignorance_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o most_o of_o vain_a ambition_n worldly_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a covetousness_n in_o the_o chief_a though_o it_o be_v through_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n mighty_a yet_o the_o cause_n be_v mark_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o carnal_a tyrannical_a and_o devilish_a for_o this_o most_o wicked_a persuasion_n be_v once_o imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o examination_n or_o resistance_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o easy_a matter_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o maintain_v any_o unity_n whatsoever_o and_o although_o this_o worldly_a provision_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o we_o yet_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n all_o church_n reform_v agree_v sound_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n 25._o pag._n 25._o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o disputation_n receive_v among_o the_o romish_a catholic_n master_n rainolds_n recken_v many_o and_o first_o
of_o the_o church_n for_o outward_a succession_n be_v no_o more_o certain_a in_o that_o church_n then_o in_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n break_v of_o and_o discontinue_v by_o vacation_n and_o schism_n for_o many_o year_n together_o if_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o totter_a rock_n of_o external_a succession_n at_o rome_n it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v dash_v and_o overthrow_v but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n then_o be_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o your_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o any_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n fall_v not_o but_o abide_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o your_o story_n write_v in_o time_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v any_o whit_n regard_v they_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dare_v not_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o then_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o to_o all_o history_n that_o since_o the_o defection_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n we_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o convince_v it_o of_o manifold_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o can_v allege_v sundry_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n that_o open_o have_v reproove_v the_o same_o the_o former_a distinction_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n 25._o pag._n 25._o here_o master_n rainolds_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o disproove_v and_o to_o show_v that_o my_o paradox_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v impossible_a first_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a godly_a christian_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o forsooth_o i_o never_o grant_v as_o he_o mean_v that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o manner_n of_o corruption_n in_o any_o part_n of_o doctrine_n have_v take_v place_n therein_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n and_o comparison_n of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v so_o your_o conceit_n m._n r._n that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v whole_o be_v wrought_v within_o the_o space_n often_o or_o twelve_o year_n be_v so_o vain_a &_o childish_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o foolish_a and_o far_o of_o from_o the_o purpose_n no_o m._n rainolds_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n be_v not_o open_o advance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o no_o small_a preparation_n for_o entertain_v of_o he_o before_o that_o time_n through_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o that_o church_n &_o though_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v before_o yet_o have_v it_o also_o great_a sincerity_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o decay_v more_o and_o more_o till_o antichrist_n come_v and_o be_v reveal_v and_o after_o antichrist_n be_v seat_v there_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o purity_n lose_v by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o faint_v and_o languish_v have_v receive_v deadly_a poison_n and_o no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o this_o roye_v of_o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o vain_a sophister_n as_o you_o be_v but_o now_o because_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o m._n rainolds_n bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o story_n no_o heresy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n ever_o make_v in_o the_o same_o let_v i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n brief_o 1088._o sigisbâ—rt_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la ann._n 1088._o that_o sigisberius_n the_o moncke_n a_o historiographer_n mention_v by_o they_o both_o expresselie_o chargeh_a gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o maintain_v and_o practise_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o heresy_n also_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a prince_n this_o heresy_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n avouch_v and_o therefore_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n 55._o pag._n 55._o some_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o master_n rainolds_n proud_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o change_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n profess_v master_n rainolds_n promise_v now_o to_o prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o allow_v for_o upright_o and_o sufficient_a myself_o be_v the_o first_o then_o caluine_n luther_n martyr_n illyricus_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n nothing_o concern_v the_o late_a church_n &_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o have_v so_o say_v be_v before_o declare_v not_o thereby_o to_o justify_v that_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a doctrine_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o it_o maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n then_o that_o caluine_n luâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n do_v grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n maintain_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n real_a presence_n and_o priesthood_n be_v most_o untrue_a as_o further_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v ensue_v be_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o ere_o it_o be_v ripe_a fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o common_a place_n that_o follow_v concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n 57_o pag._n 57_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o argument_n may_v it_o afford_v you_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_a universal_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o as_o you_o have_v effectual_o and_o invincible_o by_o manifold_a scripture_n evince_v that_o christ_n church_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o you_o herein_o so_o if_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v than_o have_v you_o prove_v your_o matter_n sound_o and_o confute_v our_o opinion_n true_o and_o proceed_v orderly_o but_o have_v speak_v much_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o you_o bring_v we_o no_o text_n not_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n church_n either_o be_v the_o pope_n succession_n or_o else_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v external_a show_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v seduce_v great_a and_o small_a 13.16_o apoc._n 12.61_o &_o 13.16_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o remain_v of_o all_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a dispersion_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o continue_v although_o not_o in_o that_o outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o flourish_v now_o this_o long_a discourse_n follow_v be_v visible_a etc._n pag._n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n oecolampadius_n caluine_n and_o illyricus_n at_o large_a rehearse_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o this_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o pitiful_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o man_n who_o not_o know_v what_o he_o avouch_v or_o what_o he_o refall_v yet_o lay_v on_o such_o load_n as_o though_o with_o every_o blow_n he_o fell_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o visihle_fw-mi company_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
so_o that_o by_o his_o comparison_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o in_o largeness_n excel_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o mad_a &_o wicked_a sentence_n have_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n many_o ambrose_n catharine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v scripture_n reprobat_fw-la catharin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la canoniz_n at_o scripturas_fw-la &_o reprobat_fw-la or_o to_o reproove_v scripture_n to_o canonize_v true_a saint_n and_o to_o reject_v false_a meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o holiness_n authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n procee_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v foulie_o forget_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v their_o canonization_n from_o he_o but_o thus_o they_o utter_v their_o mind_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v authorize_v and_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o censure_n &_o approbation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a a_o number_n of_o such_o saying_n more_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v shameful_o &_o intolerable_o dishonour_v by_o these_o man_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o disputation_n and_o yet_o to_o procure_v a_o little_a envy_n to_o luther_n they_o accuse_v he_o with_o out_o all_o measure_n continual_o for_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n a_o straw_n epistle_n not_o absolute_o &_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n epistle_n thus_o much_o now_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v you_o may_v write_v again_o twice_o as_o much_o more_o who_o can_v let_v you_o this_o matter_n require_v no_o long_o talk_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o english_a clergy_n from_o saint_n james_n epistle_n master_n rainolds_n proceed_v to_o entreat_v of_o other_o book_n refuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v not_o further_o disproove_v in_o time_n past_a than_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o in_o allow_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n &_o fancy_n not_o by_o learning_n or_o divinity_n wherein_o master_n rainolds_n yourself_o have_v show_v that_o opinion_n not_o learning_n rule_v you_o when_o you_o write_v this_o for_o saint_n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o disproove_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o book_n that_o be_v refuse_v by_o we_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o have_v no_o great_a credit_n than_o they_o be_v of_o with_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o our_o refuse_v they_o be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v because_o they_o contain_v some_o proof_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o book_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o because_o they_o do_v bewray_v themselves_o of_o what_o stamp_n they_o be_v by_o most_o evident_a mark_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n heretofore_o set_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o us._n these_o reason_n you_o see_v come_v against_o you_o and_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o open_o encounter_v with_o they_o you_o steal_v by_o a_o other_o way_n &_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o back_o a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v to_o your_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o require_v of_o you_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n how_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a write_v first_o in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n can_v be_v canonical_a for_o all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n prophet_n therefore_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n 16.29_o lue._n 16.29_o require_v to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o by_o which_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v write_v book_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canonical_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o prophet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v write_v their_o book_n in_o greek_a as_o be_v confess_v most_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v do_v the_o church_n be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n and_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v &_o dedicate_v their_o book_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o very_a tongue_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o prophetical_a &_o therefore_o no_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o i_o omit_v particular_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o book_n severallie_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v invincible_o that_o though_o you_o entitle_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n against_o this_o reason_n you_o bring_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o 8._o who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n solom_n praesa_fw-la in_o pro._n solom_n who_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o church_n read_v those_o book_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o although_o saint_n augustine_n have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o saint_n jerome_n do_v let_v we_o understand_v who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n canonical_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v these_o book_n canonical_a saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o indeed_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a and_o improper_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n because_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v profitable_a and_o godly_a instruction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n saint_n augustine_n oppose_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o such_o book_n as_o by_o perilous_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n may_v abuse_v the_o reader_n phantismatibus_fw-la periculosis_fw-la mendacus_fw-la &_o phantismatibus_fw-la and_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o sound_a understanding_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o they_o that_o some_o church_n receive_v &_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o the_o most_o &_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o
uncertain_a and_o rot_a a_o stay_n the_o first_o reporter_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v papias_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a credit_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 39_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 39_o and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o a_o father_n of_o diverse_a fable_n a_o fit_a father_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o he_o hegesippus_n receive_v this_o and_o of_o hegesippus_n other_o as_o in_o write_v history_n the_o latter_a follow_v those_o that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v ground_v upon_o papias_n word_n for_o which_o your_o pope_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n weigh_v so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o many_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o papias_n shall_v tell_v we_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n their_o report_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v peter_n promise_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o paul_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o gal._n 2.8_o if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n keep_v saint_n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o salute_v many_o person_n by_o name_n but_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o rome_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o send_v salutation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o many_o faithful_a but_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o none_o he_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n doubtless_o it_o be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o 1._o genebr_n chreâ—â—_n nol_n l._n 3._o saecu_n 1._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n as_o your_o man_n affirm_v twenty_o five_o year_n almost_o it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o tarry_v at_o rome_n write_v from_o thence_o so_o many_o epistle_n s._n peter_n shall_v ever_o be_v absent_a for_o his_o charge_n other_o argument_n may_v i_o use_v against_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o peter_n sit_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o you_o lose_v all_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o so_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n confess_v it_o yet_o have_v you_o gain_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a flow_v from_o that_o head_n yet_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o it_o make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n 5._o pag._n 133._o livi._n decad_a 4._o lib._n 5._o of_o this_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o challenge_n contain_v in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o controversy_n you_o labour_v to_o extenuate_v by_o a_o old_a history_n record_v in_o livy_n of_o titus_n falminius_fw-la host_n who_o by_o diverse_a manner_n of_o dress_v and_o prepare_v one_o only_o kind_a of_o meat_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n and_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o down_o master_n rainolds_n that_o this_o multitude_n of_o article_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n draw_v forth_o into_o sundry_a part_n by_o skilful_a vary_a and_o mince_v the_o same_o if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o control_v you_o the_o first_o of_o private_a mass_n the_o second_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o three_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o four_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o five_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o seven_o of_o elevation_n the_o eight_o of_o adoration_n the_o ninthe_n of_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n the_o ten_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_n the_o fourtenth_n of_o worship_v image_n the_o fiftenth_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o seavententh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o controversy_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o several_a article_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a point_n general_a head_n principal_a question_n great_a mystery_n and_o key_n as_o master_n jewel_n call_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o other_o article_n i_o grant_v have_v more_o affinity_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a except_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n and_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v and_o stand_v each_o by_o they_o self_n without_o necessary_a support_n or_o defence_n from_o other_o and_o what_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o near_a respect_n between_o they_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v propound_v and_o handle_v several_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o controversy_n lecture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o every_o question_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a article_n and_o every_o article_n have_v a_o special_a treatise_n your_o tale_n therefore_o of_o the_o calcidian_a host_n who_o entertain_v the_o roman_a captain_n with_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o meat_n dress_v diverse_o commend_v the_o cunning_a of_o that_o cook_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o you_o set_v it_o out_o with_o as_o great_a show_n as_o you_o can_v three_o article_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n 138._o pag._n 138._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n thereall_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o you_o have_v utter_v your_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o your_o church_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o these_o three_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n except_o the_o two_o latter_a &_o so_o make_v the_o first_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o substantial_a point_n in_o mainteance_n whereof_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v bestow_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n wicked_a unreasonable_a antichristian_a monarchy_n you_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o for_o these_o two_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o think_v you_o then_o m._n r._n of_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o account_v there_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n more_o use_v or_o better_o like_v your_o half_a communion_n your_o latin_a service_n your_o image_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o head_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n be_v they_o of_o no_o weight_n be_v they_o trifle_n be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o then_o let_v your_o man_n give_v over_o all_o defence_n of_o they_o let_v private_a mass_n be_v abolish_v let_v the_o communion_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o every_o country_n use_v let_v image_n be_v burn_v and_o idolatry_n forbid_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n let_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o other_o article_n for_o while_o you_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o maintenance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o you_o can_v true_o say_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o your_o account_n that_o master_n jewel_n promise_v to_o give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v 140._o pag._n 140._o if_o any_o of_o those_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o doctor_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o mean_v ever_o to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v unstaied_a in_o his_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v otherwise_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o writer_n and_o father_n never_o so_o many_a for_o these_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v not_o one_o of_o credit_n and_o age_n yet_o will_v we_o never_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o have_v once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a perfect_a &_o write_a word_n by_o which_o all_o sentence_n opinion_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v examine_v now_o come_v m._n rainolds_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o
much_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o of_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o every_o one_o that_o in_o s._n jeromes_n day_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o that_o s._n jerome_n reform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n translation_n in_o s._n jeromes_n day_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n acknowledge_v more_o sincere_a than_o all_o translation_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v in_o those_o day_n general_o without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o then_o if_o such_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o be_v after_o s._n jeromes_n day_n but_o when_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o can_v tell_v again_o that_o you_o say_v this_o edition_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v by_o damasus_n supreme_a authority_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v or_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v leand._n jeromes_n translation_n not_o especial_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jerome_n greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leand._n for_o both_o other_o church_n use_v it_o not_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o singular_a estimation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n jerome_n and_o damasus_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n use_v two_o translation_n a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a this_o new_a be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n if_o you_o think_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n you_o be_v abuse_v through_o your_o own_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o name_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o bishop_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o damasus_n but_o of_o such_o speech_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v advantage_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o simple_a four_o thing_n do_v you_o propound_v to_o yourself_o to_o prove_v concern_v your_o vulgar_a translation_n first_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o it_o second_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n three_o that_o although_o it_o have_v some_o small_a fault_n yet_o absolute_o it_o have_v no_o error_n touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n last_o that_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o denial_n of_o all_o faith_n to_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n these_o thing_n master_n rainolds_n have_v thus_o divide_v not_o amiss_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n of_o these_o point_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n first_o you_o say_v that_o in_o commend_v the_o fountain_n so_o much_o 297._o pag._n 297._o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o rather_o much_o and_o all_o against_o myself_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o say_n good_a herein_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n much_o to_o commend_v your_o wit_n and_o learning_n the_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v by_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n then_o trouble_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o latin_a bibles_n reform_v one_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n and_o we_o now_o find_v those_o fountain_n and_o original_n differ_v from_o that_o reform_a bible_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o fountain_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o thus_o to_o conclude_v where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n think_v you_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v aught_o worth_a let_v we_o way_n it_o a_o little_a together_o master_n rainolds_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o better_o esteem_v the_o value_n of_o it_o first_o you_o grant_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n day_n the_o translation_n corrupt_v doubtless_o it_o greeve_v you_o to_o confess_v thus_o much_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v the_o same_o enforce_v you_o then_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o m._n rainolds_n confession_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v pure_a confession_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n and_o all_o translation_n be_v reform_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o know_v some_o certainty_n of_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o follow_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n remain_v pure_a so_o long_o and_o then_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o shameful_o and_o universallie_o corrupt_v again_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o never_o since_o can_v be_v corrupt_v tell_v we_o some_o truth_n show_v some_o reason_n allege_v your_o authority_n speak_v to_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o untoward_a presumption_n the_o same_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o text_n pure_a all_o that_o while_n why_o may_v it_o not_o continue_v in_o time_n follow_v if_o you_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o do_v be_v there_o no_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o be_v they_o either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n the_o jew_n have_v as_o great_a opportunity_n and_o great_a to_o have_v perform_v so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n then_o since_o that_o time_n can_v be_v devise_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o less_o then_o the_o number_n of_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n be_v as_o great_a then_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n give_v better_a occasion_n to_o they_o then_o therefore_o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v thus_o mighty_o prevail_v in_o the_o text_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v which_o request_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a seem_v unreasonable_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o may_v demand_v of_o we_o the_o time_n wherein_o corruption_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o we_o likewise_o require_v of_o you_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n what_o time_n this_o foul_a corruption_n whereof_o you_o speak_v first_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o may_v you_o look_v to_o be_v herein_o believe_v the_o jew_n must_v be_v charge_v for_o all_o and_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o jew_n bear_v to_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o now_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o hebrew_n saint_n jerome_n say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o christian_n thus_o unworthy_o and_o untrulie_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n with_o corruption_n jerem._n hâ—eron_n in_o c._n 17._o jerem._n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o these_o man_n to_o slander_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o behalf_n against_o they_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o and_o s._n augustine_n entreat_v at_o large_a of_o a_o place_n read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n not_o only_o discharge_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o corrupt_v their_o book_n but_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v find_v any_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n we_o shall_v geve_v great_a credit_n to_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v make_v their_o translation_n upon_o which_o place_n lewes_n vives_z write_v thus_o ibid._n ludou_n vives_z ibid._n this_o same_o do_v jerome_n avouch_v and_o this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v there_o be_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o consent_n of_o good_a wit_n thus_o think_v for_o stout_a senslesnes_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hill_n be_v oppose_v against_o it_o not_o because_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a but_o meanlie_a but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o master_n william_n rainolds_n student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rheims_n and_o entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o sundry_a reprehension_n cavil_n etc._n etc._n by_o william_n whitaker_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n print_a at_o london_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1585._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n baron_n of_o burghley_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n grace_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o honour_n how_o the_o adversary_n have_v never_o cease_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n until_o this_o day_n by_o their_o book_n in_o great_a number_n write_v and_o publish_v and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o may_v devise_v to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o diffame_v that_o holy_a religion_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o godly_a law_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n establish_v among_o us._n what_o they_o have_v wrought_v with_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o how_o mighty_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o that_o strong_a &_o effectual_a illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v advance_v antichrist_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ss_z paul_n &_o john_n have_v foretell_v lamentable_a experience_n can_v witness_v in_o the_o backslide_n and_o continual_a fall_n of_o many_o away_o from_o we_o to_o their_o own_o final_a perdition_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o among_o other_o example_n of_o this_o apostasy_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o honour_n one_o very_o notable_a even_o the_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o deal_v who_o have_v be_v late_a not_o only_o a_o common_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o revolt_v from_o we_o through_o some_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o run_v over_o into_o our_o enemy_n camp_n but_o have_v also_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o we_o and_o in_o open_a writing_n most_o malicious_o and_o bitter_o rail_v at_o us._n occasion_n of_o utter_v his_o conceive_a malice_n against_o we_o in_o his_o late_a writing_n he_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a preface_n of_o i_o before_o the_o answer_n to_o d._n saunders_n demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o and_o handle_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n i_o never_o think_n can_v have_v provoke_v the_o adversary_n so_o much_o or_o procure_v so_o long_o and_o large_a a_o confutation_n i_o look_v rather_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o book_n concern_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o will_v maintain_v saunders_n argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o weighty_a and_o most_o material_a controversy_n require_v the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o most_o sufficient_a scholar_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o otherwise_o suspect_v but_o see_v i_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a against_o a_o latin_a adversary_n he_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o m._n rainolds_n who_o be_v appoint_v as_o he_o say_v to_o answer_v my_o book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o to_o who_o government_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o pretend_v in_o show_n to_o publish_v a_o confutation_n thereof_o have_v write_v only_o against_o the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v handle_v other_o matter_n &_o so_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n whereof_o the_o book_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v confute_v special_o entreat_v &_o further_o have_v write_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o i_o do_v but_o in_o english_a as_o like_v best_a his_o governor_n &_o himself_o whereupon_o i_o be_v at_o the_o first_o partly_o persuade_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o refutation_n of_o he_o with_o silence_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o list_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o deal_v against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v of_o who_o for_o many_o respect_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o hope_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o my_o labour_n shall_v do_v he_o good_a have_v thus_o embrace_v pernicious_a &_o deceitful_a error_n &_o wilful_o cast_v away_o from_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o he_o have_v in_o show_n receive_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o which_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n profess_v which_o kind_n of_o man_n through_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o such_o reprobate_a hardness_n of_o hart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v reclaim_v but_o continue_v always_o desperate_a to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o when_o i_o peruse_v better_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o take_v advise_v of_o the_o godly_a what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v herein_o whether_o i_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o obey_v king_n ezechias_n commandment_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o whole_a volume_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o who_o thereby_o may_v either_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v from_o error_n i_o see_v the_o adversary_n drift_n especial_o be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o countryman_n a_o mislike_v of_o this_o our_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o like_v well_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o move_v to_o mislike_v the_o which_o he_o endevore_v to_o perform_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o heretofore_o have_v common_o be_v use_v as_o any_o man_n read_v his_o book_n may_v soon_o observe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v continual_a allegation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n crafty_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v a_o dissension_n of_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o that_o so_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o of_o we_o al._n a_o devise_n full_a of_o fraud_n dishonesty_n &_o malice_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o man_n infirmity_n &_o imperfection_n against_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v by_o ordinary_a &_o lawful_a kind_n of_o reason_v refute_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sharp_a contention_n hotlie_n debate_v in_o many_o book_n &_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v since_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o many_o in_o which_o contrary_a writing_n and_o discourse_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o hard_a speech_n of_o either_o against_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o contention_n about_o the_o truth_n sometime_o be_v move_v to_o utter_v against_o their_o brethren_n s._n paul_n open_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n whereat_o wicked_a porphyry_n catch_v a_o like_a occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o christian_a religion_n long_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o these_o day_n what_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n be_v there_o between_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o good_a chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n who_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o cyrillus_n a_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v against_o theodoritus_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o controversy_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o bishop_n both_o catholic_n both_o learned_a both_o godly_a both_o excellent_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v both_o their_o write_n will_v think_v that_o both_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v avoid_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o maintain_v either_o part_n appear_v i_o grant_v great_a sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o dissension_n who_o all_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o set_v the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n aside_o be_v as_o godly_a as_o learned_a as_o zealous_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o now_o come_v in_o m._n rainoldes_n like_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n and_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o sundry_a their_o book_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n
of_o his_o confutation_n insert_v the_o same_o as_o any_o occasion_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n acquaint_v therewith_o that_o see_v such_o earnest_a contention_n among_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v further_o withdraw_v in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o wherein_o also_o to_o help_v his_o purpose_n he_o have_v use_v two_o kind_n especial_o of_o unlawful_a sleight_n one_o be_v to_o report_v among_o other_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o gabriel_n fabritius_n against_o beza_n and_o of_o castalion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o either_o be_v profess_v papist_n or_o doubtful_a protestants_n ought_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v regard_v another_o be_v to_o falsify_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o to_o make_v most_o untrue_a report_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o 12._o cha_n pa._n 356._o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o begin_v secret_o to_o disproove_v the_o church_n faith_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a namely_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o marlorate_a musculus_fw-la and_o bucer_n in_o who_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v &_o what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o of_o speak_v and_o report_v any_o thing_n untrue_o he_o accuse_v castalion_n to_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o preface_n write_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o very_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n as_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o read_v the_o same_o so_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n libertine_n anabaptist_n antinomi_n david_n george_n and_o such_o like_a who_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o who_o both_o we_o have_v write_v more_o than_o they_o and_o our_o magistrate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a have_v also_o serious_o procee_v with_o such_o allegation_n of_o all_o sort_n out_o of_o all_o writer_n for_o all_o purpose_n have_v he_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v his_o book_n other_o substance_n and_o weight_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o none_o therein_o so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v think_v most_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n yet_o because_o such_o book_n do_v harm_n abroad_o and_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v the_o adversary_n folly_n and_o weakness_n detect_v i_o have_v undertake_v this_o labour_n of_o answer_v m._n rainolds_n and_o that_o in_o english_a for_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o latin_a and_o write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n therein_o as_o that_o his_o writing_n may_v common_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o englishman_n this_o my_o labour_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o honour_n good_a acceptation_n humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v publish_v it_o under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o honourable_a protection_n and_o as_o you_o have_v be_v always_o a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o by_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n have_v do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v great_o the_o lord_n cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o commend_v your_o lordship_n to_o god_n most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a preservation_n beseech_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o earth_n with_o multiplication_n of_o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o lordship_n to_o command_v william_n whitaker_n a_o answer_n to_o master_n rainolds_n preface_n whither_o master_n rainolds_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o governor_n to_o make_v this_o answer_n 3._o pag_n 3._o as_o he_o say_v or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o commission_n of_o any_o superior_a authority_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a regard_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o of_o those_o his_o superior_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v commit_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v only_o this_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o material_a than_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o business_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n wherein_o appear_v as_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o shameless_a rail_n at_o christ_n gospel_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notable_a pride_n presumption_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o ever_o have_v do_v in_o any_o enemy_n heretofore_o but_o further_a also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o renegade_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n become_v sudden_o a_o seminary_n priest_n &_o therefore_o live_v in_o great_a suspicion_n among_o his_o fellow_n to_o approve_v by_o some_o public_a testimony_n his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n to_o their_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n such_o unwillingnes_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v but_o as_o vain_a declamor_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o pretence_n of_o be_v loath_a to_o attempt_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v most_o willing_o and_o studious_o so_o master_n rainolds_n can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o commodious_a beginning_n of_o his_o declamatory_n preface_n than_o a_o protestation_n of_o lothnes_n to_o write_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v casilie_o judge_v he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o will_n industry_n and_o hability_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o imagine_v he_o be_v forsooth_o very_o loath_a to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v show_v you_o diverse_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o loath_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o course_n he_o touch_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n to_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o open_a maintenance_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n to_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o either_o in_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o or_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v because_o he_o see_v many_o in_o that_o society_n as_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o as_o willing_a master_n rainolds_n why_o then_o have_v you_o dissemble_v before_o in_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v unwilling_a now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v willing_a enough_o but_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o your_o college_n as_o willing_a as_o you_o whereof_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v all_o most_o wilful_o bend_v and_o earnest_o dispose_v to_o do_v what_o harm_n any_o of_o you_o possible_o can_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o your_o knowledge_n and_o hability_n to_o perform_v against_o we_o any_o notable_a enterprise_n we_o have_v no_o care_n we_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o you_o we_o know_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o the_o strong_a of_o you_o and_o for_o yourself_o master_n rainolds_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o may_v true_o take_v the_o garland_n from_o your_o own_o head_n and_o give_v it_o rather_o to_o many_o other_o of_o your_o fellow_n another_o reason_n he_o feign_v to_o be_v 4._o pag._n 4._o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o some_o injury_n to_o catholic_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a paradox_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n what_o injury_n can_v this_o be_v think_v do_v to_o your_o catholic_n master_n rainolds_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n than_o which_o a_o great_a pleasure_n can_v no_o man_n do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o of_o many_o christian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o your_o
conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o this_o truth_n therein_o shall_v you_o offer_v injury_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o pope-catholike_a brethren_n who_o the_o same_o so_o special_o do_v concern_v you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v principio_fw-la contrae_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o that_o sometime_o i_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n which_o to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a untruth_n he_o that_o look_v one_o the_o place_n may_v see_v have_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n be_v antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a hereafter_o to_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n write_v thus_o untruelie_o without_o shame_n and_o yet_o have_v yourself_o avouch_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n you_o dare_v make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n true_a history_n which_o book_n as_o may_v seem_v you_o have_v not_o only_o read_v over_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n but_o also_o translate_v into_o english_a &_o propound_v unto_o yourself_o as_o worthy_a of_o your_o imitaion_n for_o to_o give_v you_o that_o praise_n that_o of_o due_a belong_v unto_o you_o lucian_n if_o he_o live_v can_v hardly_o coin_v more_o pass_a untruth_n or_o scoff_n more_o kind_o at_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a reason_n be_v he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o abhor_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n 5._o pag._n 5._o who_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n he_o make_v we_o of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v obstinate_a &_o past_a amendment_n &_o therefore_o a_o great_a weariness_n &_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o end_n small_a profit_n do_v redound_v but_o this_o complaint_n of_o heretical_a wilfulness_n nothing_o touch_v we_o who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v far_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o &_o which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o which_o if_o labour_a to_o dissuade_v we_o you_o can_v prevail_v no_o marvel_n be_v it_o and_o in_o defend_v the_o same_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o contentious_a proud_a ignorant_a and_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n of_o your_o society_n nor_o seek_v your_o favour_n and_o commendation_n so_o great_o that_o we_o will_v join_v in_o unity_n with_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o truth_n and_o church_n if_o you_o think_v we_o be_v proud_a tell_v we_o wherein_o our_o pride_n consist_v if_o in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o you_o nor_o give_v over_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v we_o master_n rainolds_n modesty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o the_o modesty_n that_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v accurse_v other_o pride_n i_o doubt_v not_o we_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o as_o yourself_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n and_o for_o ignorance_n we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v some_o spice_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o object_v it_o unto_o we_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o such_o knowledge_n or_o to_o challenge_v more_o to_o yourself_o than_o you_o may_v safe_o grant_v to_o a_o other_o for_o tell_v we_o what_o learning_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v unless_o you_o have_v some_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v get_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n then_o other_o who_o have_v use_v as_o great_a endeavour_n as_o yourself_o and_o what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sudden_o become_v so_o learned_a and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o learning_n but_o be_v you_o as_o learned_a as_o ever_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v your_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o defend_v your_o learning_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n deceive_v you_o and_o you_o that_o now_o boast_n of_o your_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n to_o know_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v true_a knowledge_n sound_a learning_n and_o perfect_a wisdom_n certain_a example_n you_o rehearse_v of_o our_o ignorant_a assertion_n only_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o cause_n seem_v odious_a to_o the_o simple_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n you_o pretermit_v which_o be_v your_o common_a sleight_n continual_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o such_o and_o such_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n nor_o to_o remember_v or_o answer_v our_o reason_n wherein_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o untruelie_o master_n rainolds_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o in_o this_o man_n he_o may_v behold_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o set_v down_o for_o one_o of_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n a_o slander_n most_o manifest_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o no_o i_o never_o think_v thus_o i_o abhor_v with_o my_o hart_n all_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o have_v this_o slanderer_n deserve_v let_v the_o reader_n equal_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o by_o trial_n hereof_o esteem_v more_o indifferent_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o malice_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o make_v he_o so_o loath_a 7._o pag._n 7._o be_v he_o say_v because_o he_o find_v in_o our_o doctrine_n no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o great_a will_n and_o courage_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a stay_n be_v easy_o disproove_v and_o overthrow_v but_o in_o truth_n master_n rainolds_n perceive_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v and_o know_v we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n doctrine_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o discourage_v as_o great_a cause_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a his_o engine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o what_o great_a steadfastnes_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v require_v then_o to_o hold_v god_n word_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n if_o you_o can_v show_v wherein_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o instruction_n but_o say_v not_o now_o we_o be_v unstaied_a when_o as_o you_o know_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v deny_v god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o stay_v of_o doctrine_n we_o plant_v not_o our_o religion_n in_o man_n judgement_n &_o uncertentie_n of_o tradition_n in_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o devise_n as_o you_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n one_o certain_a uniform_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n to_o which_o we_o add_v nothing_o from_o which_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o in_o which_o we_o settle_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o master_n rainolds_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a faith_n for_o this_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v especial_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o mark_v his_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o he_o object_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o we_o 9_o pag._n 9_o concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v if_o he_o list_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v mislike_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o right_n and_o proper_o it_o only_o belong_v
to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o man_n whosoever_o and_o therefore_o never_o do_v our_o church_n give_v that_o title_n in_o such_o word_n unto_o the_o prince_n not_o yet_o do_v the_o prince_n ever_o challenge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v no_o dissension_n for_o the_o prince_n lawful_a supreme_a authority_n in_o procure_v for_o the_o church_n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n in_o defend_v of_o the_o same_o by_o maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n against_o heretic_n and_o schissmatike_n in_o remove_v of_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o execute_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v negligent_a &_o all_o this_o with_o assistance_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a commission_n which_o every_o sovereign_a christian_a prince_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a power_n of_o priest_n or_o potentat_fw-la this_o also_o all_o protestant_n confess_v with_o full_a consent_n therein_o condemn_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n who_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n challenge_v a_o sole_a &_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n &_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o now_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n secondlie_o 11._o pag._n 11._o touch_v baptism_n master_n rainolds_n think_v he_o have_v find_v some_o contradiction_n between_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o affirm_v that_o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o wherein_o the_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o the_o infant_n baptize_v eternal_a life_n and_o between_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o second_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptizeâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v match_n thing_n that_o be_v but_o one_o will_v not_o thus_o appear_v double_a unto_o you_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n wherein_o our_o adoption_n by_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v both_o sacramentallie_o and_o spiritual_o the_o unbeliever_n only_o sacramentallie_o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o so_o also_o many_o more_o beside_o notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n kingdom_n so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v not_o necessary_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o all_o person_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o baptism_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o force_n to_o make_v any_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o baptism_n none_o can_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o election_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baprize_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v can_v not_o in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o elect_v and_o election_n be_v not_o begone_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n again_o between_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o i_o master_n rainolds_n have_v note_v a_o manifest_a difference_n 12._o pag._n 12._o as_o he_o think_v the_o book_n have_v set_v down_o a_o order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o woman_n baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v to_o you_o that_o private_a baptism_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o woman_n baptism_n be_v another_o private_a baptism_n have_v be_v sometime_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o woman_n baptism_n be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o tolerable_a state_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o communion_n book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o woman_n nor_o do_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o reprove_v and_o disallow_v of_o baptism_n to_o be_v do_v by_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o thereby_o speak_v any_o word_n against_o our_o communion_n book_n concern_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o some_o suspicion_n of_o anabaptisme_n i_o grant_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v damnable_a but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a as_o that_o the_o lack_v thereof_o without_o contempt_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o you_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v you_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o your_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o communion_n book_n appoint_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o pag._n 13._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v in_o all_o communion_n book_n the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o we_o for_o it_o and_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n hereof_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o uncertentie_n in_o the_o faith_n 14._o pag._n 14._o about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o protestant_n but_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_v before_o his_o passion_n be_v general_o improove_v caluine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v damn_v alive_a in_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o foul_o slander_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n suffer_v in_o mind_n those_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v sustain_v for_o ever_o deny_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n form_v we_o of_o escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v through_o reconcile_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n divinity_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v 14._o pag._n 14._o as_o for_o caluins_n autotheisme_n as_o you_o fond_o term_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v if_o you_o can_v and_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o lambertus_n danaeus_n have_v write_v against_o genebrard_n and_o jordane_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v no_o other_o then_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n evermore_o in_o labour_v of_o malice_n to_o blaze_v abroad_o some_o heresy_n of_o caluine_n yourselves_o be_v now_o become_v defender_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o tell_v i_o master_n rainolds_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o itself_o must_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o you_o confess_v in_o word_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o take_v his_o divinity_n from_o he_o indeed_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o god_n by_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o deny_v you_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o and_o somewhat_o far_o than_o the_o wicked_a archeretike_n arius_n i_o can_v turn_v you_o over_o to_o your_o own_o schoolman_n and_o bid_v you_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o des._n in_o centil_n conclus_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la christus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la existentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la des._n let_v caluine_n alone_o look_v upon_o william_n ockam_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o position_n among_o his_o hundred_o divinity_n conclusion_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o how_o he_o expound_v there_o may_v you_o see_v but_o if_o caluine_n have_v write_v in_o such_o term_n who_o can_v have_v stay_v the_o outrageous_a cavil_v of_o
speak_v and_o thyself_o consider_v the_o matter_n advisedlie_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o make_v a_o old_a rot_a translation_n as_o i_o may_v bold_o call_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a word_n of_o scripture_n although_o otherwise_o i_o give_v to_o it_o that_o reverence_n that_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o deserve_v full_a of_o want_n fault_n error_n oversighte_n imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o in_o this_o book_n hereafter_o god_n willing_a thou_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o original_n faithful_a text_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n cancel_v the_o whole_a scripture_n herein_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o scripture_n that_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a authentical_a text_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v before_o they_o a_o homely_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v their_o scripture_n coin_v and_o canonize_v of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n and_o never_o fore_o and_o other_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o hitherto_o master_n rainolds_n treatise_n have_v be_v general_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n pag._n 41._o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o descend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o book_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o note_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o have_v be_v to_o invade_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o heretic_n have_v use_v common_o to_o do_v appertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o when_o we_o espy_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v warning_n thereof_o to_o all_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n do_v mean_v this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o sanders_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o antichrist_n for_o then_o all_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v yet_o how_o little_a he_o have_v by_o his_o demonstration_n prevail_v the_o godly_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o answer_n set_v forth_o which_o master_n rainolds_n because_o he_o can_v orderly_o and_o thorough_o disproove_v carp_v at_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v appoint_v as_o he_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o have_v perticularlie_o refute_v my_o whole_a reply_n than_o thus_o to_o pike_v certain_a parcel_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o to_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o all_o etc._n pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n d._n saunders_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n which_o be_v severallie_o answer_v and_o last_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n doctor_n saunders_n and_o parcel_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o master_n rainolds_n repeat_v but_o the_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o be_v omit_v whereas_o it_o be_v by_o saunders_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o only_a man_n although_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o can_v never_o by_o saunders_n or_o any_o papist_n be_v prove_v and_o although_o further_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n and_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a that_o saunders_n mean_v notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n hold_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n from_o who_o no_o demonstration_n in_o divinity_n can_v be_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o master_n rainolds_n accuse_v of_o antichristian_a arrogancy_n see_v the_o father_n write_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o tradition_n as_o he_o say_v but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v master_n rainolds_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o word_n if_o in_o secret_a tradition_n we_o admit_v no_o proof_n as_o you_o know_v from_o such_o uncertain_a and_o blind_a tradition_n and_o if_o you_o yourselves_o oftentimes_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o father_n give_v we_o also_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o just_a cause_n as_o you_o have_v any_o the_o father_n speak_v diverse_a time_n not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n &_o faith_n apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n themselves_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o they_o speak_v but_o coniectural_o &_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n so_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n no_o marvel_n may_v it_o seem_v to_o wise_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v and_o breed_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mark_n essential_a to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o forsawe_v he_o we_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o shall_v come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v they_o fear_v he_o we_o have_v feel_v he_o they_o geass_v at_o he_o we_o can_v point_v he_o out_o with_o our_o finger_n final_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v abuse_v etc._n pag._n 46._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o demonstration_n doctor_n saunders_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o writer_n ancient_a and_o late_a thereby_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o can_v therefore_o possible_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n here_o i_o give_v doctor_n saunders_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o young_a the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o be_v worthy_o extol_v and_o magnify_v of_o the_o father_n for_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o then_o in_o that_o church_n the_o egg_n be_v lay_v whereof_o short_o after_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v the_o distinction_n m._n r._n rail_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n but_o can_v disproove_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o history_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v &_o afterward_o continual_o both_o religion_n learning_n and_o good_a life_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o that_o church_n as_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o infinite_a writer_n so_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n in_o former_a &_o latter_a time_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a then_o between_o a_o man_n youth_n and_o dote_a age_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o say_v master_n rainolds_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o answer_v then_o shall_v no_o heresy_n ever_o be_v repress_v forget_v fowlie_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v refute_v and_o repress_v by_o scripture_n which_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o church_n vary_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o demonstration_n etc._n pag._n 50._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o saunders_n affirm_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v i_o deny_v the_o outward_a chair_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a &_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a foundation_n
the_o bible_n for_o proof_n whereof_o luther_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v contemptuouslie_o and_o contumeliouslie_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v we_o who_o therein_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o say_n &_o private_a opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o avouch_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o publish_v by_o any_o one_o or_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o their_o side_n writer_n we_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o say_n than_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o their_o writer_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v then_o let_v they_o profess_v it_o or_o else_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o more_o injury_n that_o object_n still_o against_o we_o a_o say_n which_o be_v never_o either_o utter_v or_o allow_v by_o us._n this_o may_v suffice_v man_n of_o indifferent_a reason_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o continue_v wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o frivolous_a writing_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o weary_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o worthy_a so_o much_o ado_n and_o so_o many_o word_n whether_o luther_n ever_o speak_v so_o of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n as_o campian_n say_v he_o do_v or_o no_o if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o have_v they_o win_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o multiply_v word_n so_o much_o about_o be_v this_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o do_v we_o strive_v about_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n be_v luther_n our_o god_n or_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o apostle_n no_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v we_o thus_o from_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o about_o man_n saying_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a question_n of_o religion_n and_o fall_v to_o dispute_v about_o matter_n of_o other_o nature_n &_o condition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v concern_v luther_n particular_a judgement_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o bear_v the_o blame_n himself_o and_o let_v not_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v charge_v therewith_o so_o if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v either_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o something_o amiss_o or_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o doubt_n also_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v their_o exposition_n or_o to_o approve_v their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v these_o man_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n utter_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a matter_n for_o their_o advantage_n not_o only_o the_o censurer_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o gregory_n martin_n in_o his_o discovery_n have_v speak_v thereof_o but_o now_o also_o my_o new_a adversary_n master_n rainolds_n in_o his_o book_n against_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o prosecute_v it_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o cumber_v the_o reader_n about_o such_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n devise_n and_o wherewith_o master_n rainolds_n have_v stuff_v his_o book_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v to_o master_n rainolds_n who_o in_o truth_n deserve_v no_o answer_n plain_o and_o brief_o in_o every_o point_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o cavil_n and_o slander_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o what_o a_o silly_a argument_n he_o gather_v epistle_n m._n rainolds_n argum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n somewhat_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n for_o that_o luther_n have_v write_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n that_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n leave_v no_o one_o ground_n whereupon_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n i_o trust_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a discretion_n can_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n epistle_n by_o luther_n shall_v not_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o canonical_a word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o luther_n if_o he_o do_v so_o deserve_v and_o such_o as_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n herein_o but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v in_o our_o church_n ever_o deny_v much_o less_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n deny_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v worthy_o rekn_v among_o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n england_n s._n james_n epistle_n not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v either_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o same_o indeed_o because_o campian_n rail_v upon_o luther_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v disgrace_v that_o epistle_n with_o despiteful_a term_n i_o answer_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o so_o write_v of_o it_o as_o campian_n affirm_v which_o still_o i_o may_v true_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v either_o by_o any_o other_o or_o by_o master_n rainolds_n himself_o who_o like_o a_o profound_a scholar_n handle_v this_o worthy_a matter_n thus_o at_o large_a furthermore_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v master_n rainolds_n that_o if_o luther_n think_v saint_n james_n epistle_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n be_v all_o foundation_n of_o religion_n overthrow_v if_o saint_n james_n epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a do_v they_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o epistle_n destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n god_n forbid_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v james._n diverse_a ancient_a learned_a man_n and_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o estimation_n eusebius_n call_v this_o same_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a ado_n in_o plain_a word_n a_o bastard_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v write_v worse_o or_o more_o against_o it_o catal_a euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o jeron_n in_o catal_a and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n james_n whereby_o appear_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n counterfeit_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 25._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 25._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v as_o eusebius_n report_v that_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 3._o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o junil_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n leave_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n junilius_n africanus_n a_o ancient_a father_n reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n hester_n and_o maccabee_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o also_o of_o job_n ezra_n and_o paralipomenon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o this_o they_o leave_v some_o stay_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o yea_o jerome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v david_n marry_v with_o abisag_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n ludicra_fw-la hier._n epist_n 2._o vel._n figmentum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la mimo_fw-la vel_fw-la atellanarum_fw-la ludicra_fw-la no_o better_o then_o either_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o unseemly_a jest_n and_o therefore_o devise_v a_o proper_a allegory_n of_o wisdom_n which_o cherish_v
and_o refresh_v a_o man_n in_o his_o age_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v father_n jerome_n for_o his_o unreverent_a word_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v deserve_v more_o reproof_n for_o the_o same_o than_o luther_n have_v do_v for_o any_o thing_n ever_o utter_v by_o he_o against_o s._n james_n epistle_n by_o these_o example_n you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o hasty_a in_o your_o conclusion_n as_o you_o show_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o because_o luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o other_o hence_o do_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o he_o but_o we_o also_o although_o herein_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n do_v raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o leave_v such_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v with_o all_o the_o force_n you_o have_v very_o your_o pope_n and_o you_o all_o that_o hang_v upon_o he_o can_v well_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o slippery_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v large_a room_n in_o the_o father_n counsel_n tradition_n whereof_o you_o speak_v faith_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n fit_a ground_n for_o your_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o man_n superstitious_a invention_n forge_a tradition_n whereunto_o if_o you_o do_v not_o more_o lean_a and_o somewhat_o stay_v yourselves_o then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n your_o church_n your_o pope_n your_o cardinal_n your_o monk_n your_o friar_n yourselves_o shall_v sure_o lie_v in_o dust_n short_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o luther_n who_o still_o you_o charge_n and_o i_o also_o about_o saint_n james_n epistle_n i_o can_v use_v as_o many_o word_n against_o you_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o you_o have_v against_o i_o &_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o point_n as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o end_n or_o use_v shall_v there_o be_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o writing_n or_o what_o profitt_a can_v arise_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o clere_o gain_v all_o that_o for_o which_o you_o contend_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n or_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o i_o but_o only_o that_o luther_n writing_n have_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v which_o because_o you_o have_v so_o paynful_o evict_v i_o pray_v you_o take_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o use_v it_o most_o to_o your_o advantage_n howbeit_o for_o all_o your_o needle_n and_o unthriftie_a labour_n spend_v herein_o yet_o do_v campian_n still_o remain_v chardged_a with_o that_o untruth_n whereof_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o acquit_v he_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o campian_n in_o his_o book_n object_v to_o luther_n concern_v this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n namely_o that_o he_o call_v it_o contentious_a swell_a 1._o campian_n rat._n 1._o dry_a strawen_v and_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o this_o do_v campian_n avouch_v luther_n to_o have_v write_v of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n now_o if_o luther_n have_v in_o deed_n thus_o write_v then_o have_v i_o unjust_o accuse_v campian_n of_o untruth_n if_o otherwise_o then_o have_v campian_n slander_v luther_n foul_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o i_o use_v all_o convenient_a diligence_n in_o examine_v all_o the_o copy_n both_o dutche_n and_o latin_a that_o i_o can_v get_v and_o when_o i_o find_v in_o they_o no_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o be_v persuade_v as_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a matter_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o light_n upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o i_o find_v something_o like_a in_o one_o point_n to_o that_o which_o campian_n have_v object_v the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o dissemble_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o gregory_n martin_n and_o in_o that_o preface_n luther_n in_o deed_n write_v that_o saint_n james_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o so_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v those_o word_n in_o latter_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o i_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v odds_n between_o this_o that_o luther_n write_v indeed_o and_o that_o which_o campian_n say_v he_o write_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v simple_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o comparison_n campian_n say_v luther_n call_v sainte_n james_n epistle_n straw_n luther_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n straw_n if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o your_o wisdom_n prove_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o will_v far_o busy_v yourself_o about_o trifle_n i_o be_o content_a to_o give_v you_o the_o read_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v any_o more_o such_o strawen_v or_o rather_o wooden_a reply_n and_o sure_a master_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o can_v write_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o be_v write_v something_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o pick_v straw_n than_o so_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o and_o other_o wherein_o you_o shall_v purchase_v nothing_o else_o but_o commendation_n of_o a_o straw_n writer_n and_o your_o book_n shall_v be_v judge_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o see_v you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n so_o large_o help_n m._n rainolds_n help_v not_o where_o great_a need_n be_v of_o his_o help_n why_o do_v you_o fail_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o we_o need_v your_o hand_n and_o help_v for_o this_o that_o you_o bring_v concern_v straw_n have_v already_o be_v confess_v somuch_o as_o be_v true_a your_o part_n have_v be_v now_o far_o to_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n likewse_n call_v the_o same_o epistle_n contentious_a swell_a dry_a not_o worthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o campian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v therefore_o you_o confess_v that_o campian_n lay_v more_o to_o luther_n charge_n concern_v this_o epistle_n than_o be_v true_a so_o that_o if_o in_o one_o poor_a word_n you_o have_v a_o little_a avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o jesuite_n for_o who_o you_o fight_v yet_o in_o three_o or_o four_o other_o you_o have_v condemn_v he_o which_o you_o sly_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o campian_n have_v never_o speak_v so_o or_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o indeed_o i_o grant_v it_o make_v small_a matter_n what_o campian_n have_v lie_v of_o luther_n but_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v he_o may_v not_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n if_o of_o much_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v his_o say_n in_o one_o little_a point_n &_o in_o three_o point_n have_v fail_v wherefore_o either_o cease_v to_o quarrel_v still_o about_o this_o one_o word_n or_o show_v your_o proof_n for_o the_o rest_n also_o or_o acknowledge_v your_o lewd_a and_o miserable_a wrangle_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v concern_v luther_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n have_v plain_o and_o constant_o affirm_v of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n as_o much_o as_o campian_n have_v object_v though_o untrulie_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o you_o shall_v make_v all_o these_o outcry_n general_o against_o all_o protestant_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o by_o like_a reason_n complain_v of_o all_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o cardinal_n caietane_n have_v write_v both_o of_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o same_o epistle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o cajetan_v a_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o room_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n against_o luther_n do_v not_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o room_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o and_o
three_o of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o cardinal_n caietane_n deni_v sunday_n book_n and_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o before_o catharinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o that_o the_o epist_n of_o jude_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a &_o namely_o of_o s._n james_n ep._n that_o the_o salutation_n be_v profane_a have_v nothing_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o caietane_n disallow_v certain_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o divine_a scripture_n whereas_o hosius_n another_o cardinal_n and_o one_o chief_a founder_n of_o all_o your_o late_a sophistication_n have_v write_v most_o dishonourble_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v scriptura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la profertur_fw-la á_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la profertur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 4._o hofius_n contra_fw-la brent_n lib._n 4._o est_fw-la verbum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o this_o notable_a cardinal_n judgement_n if_o a_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n and_o meaning_n a_o heretic_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o scripture_n shall_v now_o become_v of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o they_o account_v and_o call_v heretic_n o_o blasphemous_a hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v this_o master_n rainolds_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o honesty_n to_o maintain_v it_o god_n word_n by_o whomesoev_a it_o be_v utter_v though_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n then_o have_v hosius_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v god_n word_n the_o devil_n word_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v who_o think_v you_o have_v find_v somewhat_o against_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o show_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v in_o some_o disgrace_n of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n i_o can_v further_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n what_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o word_n or_o two_o but_o in_o earnest_n and_o long_a discourse_n 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o what_o do_v pighius_fw-la labour_n to_o persuade_v in_o one_o whole_a chapter_n &_o often_o in_o other_o place_n by_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o credit_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o themselves_o &_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n among_o we_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n credimus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la cis_fw-la credere_fw-la possemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la testimoniumillis_fw-la perhibenti_fw-la ecclesiç_n credimus_fw-la for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v certain_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o canonical_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o against_o ss_z mark_v and_o luke_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o gospel_n which_o they_o write_v ecclesie_n marcum_n &_o lucam_fw-la nonsuisse_fw-la testes_fw-la libneos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la à se_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ecclesie_n &_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o live_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o gospel_n for_o themselves_o no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o certain_o know_v they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o far_o also_o have_v their_o very_a principal_a copy_n write_v with_o their_o ownehand_n but_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o this_o presumptuos_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n of_o pighius_fw-la proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o write_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n 7._o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la subessent_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangeli_fw-la they_o inquit_fw-la unicum_fw-la solumque_fw-la designans_fw-la euâ—_n gelium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la nos_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n joannis_n que_fw-fr dicimus_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quat_n vor_fw-la hier._n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o ceusur_n colonien_n pag._n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o &_o 7._o but_o rather_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o blasphemous_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n which_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v his_o often_o reproachful_a comparison_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v bow_v and_o apply_v every_o way_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n have_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v cardinal_n cusane_n long_o before_o set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o one_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a by_o many_o degree_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prescribe_v that_o the_o lady_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o handmaid_n william_n lindane_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n 17._o lindan_n pan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o in_o who_o defence_n he_o have_v utter_v many_o bold_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o evangelist_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n 1._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquam_fw-la totius_fw-la euangelij_fw-la methodum_fw-la insormarent_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la christianae_n fisdei_fw-la summam_fw-la consor_n berent_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o set_v down_o any_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o question_n he_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v determine_v howsoever_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n accipiendum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr to_o to_o in_o universum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la corpore_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n have_v affirm_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v take_v and_o mean_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o easy_a sentence_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v oversee_v to_o say_v that_o but_o something_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v hard_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o sole_a apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n libello_fw-la dementissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la exit_fw-la pusillo_fw-la novi_fw-la testanmenti_fw-la libello_fw-la and_o that_o little_a small_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o scornful_o wirt_v this_o proud_a papist_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o exemplifi_v his_o meaning_n by_o a_o notable_a similitude_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o want_n of_o wit_n to_o esteem_v &_o judge_v that_o all_o euangelical_n doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o one_o sensible_a creature_n
know_v not_o how_o i_o can_v have_v write_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o consonantlie_o to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o some_o be_v so_o froward_a that_o though_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o they_o with_o hammer_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v i_o say_v luther_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o refuse_v saint_n james_n epistle_n what_o make_v this_o against_o myself_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n refuse_v it_o do_v not_o eusebius_n prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o church_n then_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o all_o church_n and_o will_v eusebius_n have_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n if_o some_o church_n have_v not_o so_o account_v of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o some_o refuse_v it_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o you_o may_v not_o think_v m._n rainolds_n to_o cast_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o mist_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v your_o walk_n along_o saint_n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o refuse_v of_o all_o church_n general_o it_o be_v refuse_v only_o by_o some_o luther_n in_o refuse_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o with_o all_o but_o some_o as_o many_o as_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v and_o our_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o true_a learning_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o can_v further_o declare_v if_o need_v require_v that_o both_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v reproove_v they_o as_o for_o that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n read_v they_o it_o make_v little_a for_o their_o credit_n book_n s._n jerome_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n see_v he_o add_v immediate_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o though_o the_o church_n read_v they_o yet_o it_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v plain_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n and_o majesty_n whereunto_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o tower_n conference_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n 25._o pag._n 25._o their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o whole_a congregation_n have_v doubt_v of_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lose_v not_o their_o dignity_n of_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n doubt_v or_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o can_v for_o that_o cause_n iustelie_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o object_n against_o luther_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v light_v upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o father_n that_o have_v think_v herein_o as_o luther_n do_v wherefore_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o idle_a &_o wander_a talk_n be_v only_o devise_v of_o yourself_o and_o not_o maintain_v by_o us._n for_o you_o father_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o may_v refuse_v all_o such_o book_n as_o of_o old_a have_v be_v doubt_v of_o 28._o pag._n 28._o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o think_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ever_o utter_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v none_o have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n not_o the_o approve_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o refuse_v beside_o that_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o forehead_n evident_a note_n of_o apocryphal_a writing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o clean_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o whole_o admit_v as_o canonical_a not_o refuse_v any_o parcel_n or_o word_n thereof_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n and_o by_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o undoubted_o 29._o pag._n 29._o thus_o in_o a_o word_n the_o neck_n be_v break_v of_o all_o your_o note_n that_o follow_v where_o in_o you_o labour_v to_o say_v as_o little_a in_o many_o word_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o rend_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n toby_n judith_n hester_n baruch_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o bell_n herein_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o injury_n devide_v from_o they_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n canonical_a may_v remain_v entire_a and_o whole_a together_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shepherd_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o sheep_n in_o sort_v the_o goat_n and_o other_o cattle_n from_o they_o but_o which_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o join_v to_o these_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o such_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o brethren_n of_o we_o you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v charge_v we_o therewith_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v have_v man_n suspect_v we_o as_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o your_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a that_o know_v both_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o both_o labour_n to_o cast_v wrong_n full_o upon_o we_o some_o suspicion_n for_o refuse_v these_o and_o furthermore_o also_o plain_o and_o most_o falsllie_o avouch_v that_o we_o deny_v sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o in_o a_o row_n saint_n luke_n gospel_n slander_n m._n rainold_n accufe_v we_o for_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o new_a which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n jobn_n saint_n jude_n the_o apocalyps_n a_o part_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n what_o mean_v you_o master_n rainold_n thus_o to_o say_v and_o thus_o impudent_o to_o lie_v be_v you_o go_v to_o rheame_n and_o have_v you_o leave_v all_o conscience_n behind_o you_o care_v you_o not_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n so_o great_a so_o many_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n before_o you_o use_v to_o make_v your_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n do_v you_o not_o use_v to_o confess_v your_o lie_n as_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o print_v your_o lie_n without_o repentance_n of_o these_o our_o church_n deni_v nor_o one_o doubt_v not_o of_o one_o if_o you_o mean_v some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o saint_n james_n s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o do_v receive_v as_o canonical_a saint_n luke_n gospel_n come_v never_o yet_o in_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o and_o i_o muse_v what_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o your_o so_o foul_a untruth_n if_o because_o in_o the_o tower_n conference_n of_o the_o four_o day_n one_o say_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n omit_v s._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a see_v that_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n or_o oversight_n in_o he_o and_o though_o the_o council_n have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o churhe_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o it_o rest_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o your_o second_o chapter_n and_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o remoove_v yet_o you_o bring_v nothing_o once_o to_o stir_v it_o that_o s._n james_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o judith_n macchabee_n the_o counterfeit_n hester_n for_o the_o right_a hester_n we_o embrace_v be_v prove_v already_o false_a and_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n refuse_v it_o be_v a_o other_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v of_o that_o conference_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o single_a man_n sentence_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v
thirdlie_o you_o descant_n upon_o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v well_o 30._o pa._n 30._o but_o so_o simple_o and_o fond_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v you_o be_v a_o trifler_n it_o be_v well_o i_o say_v that_o campian_n can_v not_o charge_v luther_n for_o deny_v a_o book_n which_o never_o any_o church_n deny_v but_o for_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o church_n deny_v and_o although_o i_o seek_v not_o herein_o to_o defend_v either_o luther_n or_o those_o ancient_a church_n that_o refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v luther_n offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o this_o have_v first_o proceed_v of_o himself_o without_o example_n of_o other_o church_n if_o you_o will_v burden_n we_o with_o refusal_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n the_o know_a truth_n will_v easy_o acquit_v we_o of_o that_o accusation_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o false_o surmise_a that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o burden_n we_o withal_o as_o for_o atheism_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v you_o our_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o it_o which_o when_o you_o forsake_v i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v to_o atheism_n in_o yield_n to_o the_o straw_n opinion_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o go_v from_o christ_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v those_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v have_v give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o your_o great_a father_n of_o rome_n 13.32_o pag._n 13.32_o as_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o wound_n and_o though_o he_o live_v still_o and_o breath_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v upon_o he_o that_o mark_v that_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinianus_n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n let_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v we_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o writing_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bid_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a catholic_n or_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o as_o you_o do_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o worship_v not_o nor_o invocate_v saint_n we_o think_v the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o single_a life_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o martion_n cerdon_n the_o rest_n we_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o the_o more_o be_v your_o fault_n in_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n but_o you_o have_v draw_v since_o your_o departure_n so_o hard_a a_o skin_n over_o your_o conscience_n r._n foul_a untrueth_n affirm_v of_o we_o by_o m._n r._n as_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o utter_v any_o untruth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o desperate_a you_o say_v we_o match_v s._n luke_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o that_o we_o say_v most_o plain_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v those_o and_o all_o the_o forename_a book_n but_o may_v refuse_v they_o which_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o have_v write_v but_o that_o like_o a_o atheist_n your_o pen_n be_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o publish_v any_o untruth_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o deed_n admit_v we_o not_o and_o that_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o require_v you_o m._n rainolds_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n with_o reason_n 33.34_o pag._n 33.34_o that_o we_o be_v like_o those_o old_a brutish_a heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n because_o we_o say_v we_o know_v as_o certain_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o every_o book_n thereof_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o those_o alogi_fw-la as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n but_o who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o sun_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n luther_n doubt_v and_o the_o lutheran_n wherefore_o you_o say_v i_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o very_a sot_n that_o ever_o live_v not_o so_o master_n rainolds_n if_o you_o can_v see_v for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n appear_v alike_o unto_o all_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v &_o assurede_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v no_o less_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o know_v you_o not_o as_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n if_o not_o to_o you_o yet_o to_o all_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o of_o the_o other_o though_o we_o can_v behold_v god_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o may_v seethe_v sun_n will_v you_o then_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n which_o can_v perceive_v this_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n do_v not_o yourselves_o think_v all_o those_o book_n for_o which_o you_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o be_v as_o true_o canonical_a as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_o say_v otherwise_o do_v you_o then_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v those_o of_o your_o side_n for_o stock_n and_o sot_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o 11._o sixt._n biblioth_v lib._n l._n driedo_n the_o catal_a serip_v li._n 1._o c._n 4._o add_v difficult_a 11._o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n a_o sot_n for_o deny_v your_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v dryedo_n a_o sot_n for_o deny_v baruch_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v or_o else_o your_o argument_n be_v too_o childish_a i_o will_v not_o say_v sottish_a here_o be_v bring_v a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n r._n divinity_n can_v afford_v 35._o pag._n 35._o it_o can_v he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o s._n mat._n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n his_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n ep._n be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v some_o what_o which_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o so_o tradition_n be_v establish_v i_o will_v your_o other_o tradition_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n then_o shall_v we_o soon_o agree_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infinite_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o foot_n on_o that_o ground_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o thus_o many_o word_n s._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n how_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o belief_n thereof_o but_o by_o report_n be_v a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a fantasy_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v do_v plain_o show_v &_o convince_v the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o although_o the_o church_n commendation_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o judgement_n in_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o and_o so_o your_o other_o argument_n fall_v of_o faith_n by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a contain_v so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v write_v of_o any_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o so_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o book_n how_o can_v we_o but_o
acknowledge_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v canonical_a wherefore_o in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o you_o think_v no_o word_n be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n you_o be_v abuse_v for_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o necessary_a collection_n &_o so_o be_v not_o your_o vain_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o god_n divine_a word_n but_o here_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v note_v how_o this_o man_n seek_v to_o disproove_v my_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n 36._o pag._n 36._o have_v sudden_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a stay_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v direct_o opposite_a then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o so_o visiblenes_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n thus_o sometime_o you_o can_v reason_v well_o but_o than_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o match_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o we_o know_v the_o one_o by_o sense_n so_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n by_o itself_o your_o belief_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o example_n such_o as_o when_o you_o believe_v tusculan_n question_n to_o be_v write_v by_o tully_n for_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o believe_v of_o this_o book_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o account_v in_o all_o time_n by_o constant_a tradition_n ever_o since_o so_o likewise_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o book_n but_o only_o this_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n we_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o better_a and_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yea_o which_o you_o blasphemous_o deride_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v thorough_o induce_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a testament_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creature_n themselves_o confirm_v so_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o persuasion_n can_v be_v faithful_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o great_a doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n continual_o through_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a themselves_o do_v prove_v by_o their_o subject_n matter_n &_o argument_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o so_o esteem_v they_o may_v invincible_o argue_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o we_o faithful_o receive_v they_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o wander_v or_o suspicion_n god_n holy_a spirit_n must_v inwardlie_o persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o this_o indeed_o be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v thus_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v note_v in_o your_o margin_n that_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o church_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n than_o the_o only_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o augustine_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o any_o other_o 38.39_o pag._n 38.39_o both_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v canonical_a by_o they_o alsoe_o how_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v refuse_v or_o receive_v in_o time_n past_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a speech_n be_v brief_o comprise_v that_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a apocryphal_a testament_n which_o the_o protestans_fw-la reject_v the_o most_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v that_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o epistle_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n reject_v these_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o m._n martin_n demand_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n still_o which_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o endeavour_n take_v away_o something_o you_o write_v for_o a_o colour_n and_o fashion_n but_o you_o come_v always_o behind_o with_o your_o reckon_n it_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o say_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v confute_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v unless_o you_o have_v some_o new_a harvest_n grow_v which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v reap_v i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o i_o say_v for_o you_o have_v utter_v all_o your_o store_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o confute_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o tradition_n no_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a so_o universal_a so_o glorious_a may_v prejudice_n any_o thing_n what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o become_v a_o feedesman_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o see_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o you_o and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a since_o you_o go_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o confute_v my_o brag_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o appear_v as_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o do_v chap._n 3._o of_o luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n here_o again_o be_v repeat_v a_o other_o quarrel_n about_o luther_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o discredit_v he_o a_o little_a with_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o waste_v and_o spend_v for_o good_a reason_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o light_v upon_o though_o never_o so_o unfit_a to_o frame_v good_a argument_n of_o they_o handle_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n like_o silly_a fletcher_n that_o have_v no_o store_n of_o steles_a leave_v in_o their_o shop_n be_v sane_a to_o make_v their_o blot_n of_o every_o crooked_a stick_n what_o make_v it_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o reliligion_n if_o luther_n prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o father_n be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o false_a and_o you_o true_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n other_o desire_v to_o reap_v great_a profit_n of_o a_o little_a labour_n but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o no_o commodity_n at_o al._n i_o will_v not_o herein_o vouchsafe_v you_o a_o answer_n but_o that_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o reader_n weakness_n who_o by_o such_o slander_n may_v be_v abuse_v your_o title_n show_v plain_o there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n 42._o pag._n 42._o you_o say_v luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o be_v unmeasurablie_o arrogant_a and_o wilful_a but_o luther_n spirit_n be_v far_o from_o this_o insolent_a and_o immoderate_a presumption_n as_o may_v by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v which_o you_o have_v note_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o more_o set_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n than_o he_o do_v by_o all_o the_o
christ_n the_o truth_n you_o can_v pull_v in_o sunder_o these_o two_o office_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v priest_n &_o that_o proper_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o melchis_n then_o see_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v a_o kingdom_n inseparablie_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v also_o king_n and_o that_o proper_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a thing_n indeed_o and_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o king_n popish_a priest_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n must_v not_o be_v priest_n only_o but_o also_o king_n if_o you_o divide_v these_o office_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whoei_v not_o also_o a_o king_n if_o you_o take_v both_o joint_o to_o yourselves_o then_o will_v every_o hedge_n priest_n be_v a_o gentleman_n a_o lord_n a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o monstrous_a so_o be_v that_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n for_o then_o further_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o day_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o only_a christ_n so_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o commit_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v in_o time_n tread_v such_o vermin_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v presumptuous_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o royalty_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n speak_v improper_o 10._o pag._n 65._o august_n de_fw-fr eivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 10._o as_o have_v be_v answer_v for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v unproper_o call_v priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v proper_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o melchisedech_n or_o aaron_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o term_v by_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o custom_n of_o speech_n give_v general_o to_o all_o christian_n this_o to_o have_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o peter_n lombard_n â—_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o â—_o to_o let_v the_o ancient_a writer_n pass_v for_o peter_n first_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n his_o answer_n he_o make_v thus_o to_o this_o may_v be_v say_v brief_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o sentence_n confess_v there_o can_v not_o be_v remain_v any_o priest_n that_o may_v so_o be_v call_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o the_o priesthood_n can_v be_v a_o priesthood_n proper_o but_o only_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o augustine_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o 11.12.13_o pag._n 66._o august_n cofe_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 11.12.13_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o place_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o urge_v that_o monica_n desire_v to_o have_v prayer_n make_v for_o she_o i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o herein_o but_o that_o any_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v offer_v for_o quick_a or_o dead_a in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o or_o anâ—_n other_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o priest_n 67._o pag._n 67._o you_o demand_v whether_o this_o appointment_n have_v effect_n or_o no_o &_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o beware_v as_o though_o some_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n what_o i_o answer_v but_o we_o shall_v easy_o i_o trust_v drive_v away_o this_o crake_a annibal_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n who_o come_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v testament_n ephi_fw-la 4.11_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vever_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o forshame_n deny_v it_o now_o if_o these_o be_v priest_n true_o and_o proper_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o this_o name_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v diverslie_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o name_n yâ—t_o be_v this_o name_n never_o once_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o no_o gospel_n in_o no_o epistle_n in_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n very_a priest_n as_o these_o man_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o offer_v so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o no_o priest_n ever_o the_o like_a save_v christ_n himself_o may_v we_o think_v i_o say_v or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o name_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n where_o be_v so_o manifold_a title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o elder_n overseer_n ruler_n shepherd_n watchman_n minister_n steward_n servant_n and_o such_o like_a of_o all_o which_o name_v none_o please_v their_o humour_n but_o priest_n they_o will_v be_v call_v &_o account_v as_o though_o god_n spirit_n which_o appoint_v office_n in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v give_v fit_a name_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o any_o name_n then_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n any_o man_n then_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o avoid_v this_o name_n so_o careful_o have_v give_v our_o popish_a priest_n a_o clean_a wipe_n and_o both_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o &_o though_o they_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o creep_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o keep_v forth_o as_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o here_o m._n rainolds_n have_v get_v a_o doughty_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o fit_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v halde_v it_o in_o here_o out_o of_o place_n he_o bid_v i_o show_v where_o this_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v gogoverned_a thus_o which_o be_v as_o common_a a_o argument_n with_o they_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o dunstable_n hiewaie_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v even_o their_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v where_o be_v your_o church_n where_o be_v your_o minister_n before_o luther_n whereunto_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o donatist_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o so_o strait_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o country_n christen_v and_o our_o minister_n have_v the_o chief_a room_n till_o antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o then_o afterward_o
cause_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v they_o void_a of_o holiness_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n then_o every_o error_n do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o holy_a father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_o account_v saint_n of_o god_n cyprian_n and_o many_o godly_a bishop_n with_o he_o err_v about_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n yet_o lose_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o challenge_n appear_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o call_v the_o father_n holy_a who_o i_o charge_v with_o error_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o they_o do_v not_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frivolous_a true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o so_o dangerous_a to_o salvation_n as_o schism_n nether_a be_v it_o like_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n altogether_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o a_o oversight_n of_o infirmity_n by_o lean_v somewhat_o too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o matter_n so_o deep_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o christ_n they_o err_v a_o little_a in_o apply_v this_o redemption_n unto_o themselves_o your_o case_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o the_o galatian_n for_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o do_v you_o as_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o error_n so_o be_v you_o as_o they_o without_o repentance_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o shall_v you_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v as_o often_o &_o plain_o admonish_v as_o you_o have_v be_v they_o will_v being_n holy_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n and_o keep_v the_o head_n though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o part_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o error_n unto_o they_o for_o condemnation_n all_o that_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n luther_n &c_n pag._n 120._o &c_n &c_n i_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o mediator_n who_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o to_o live_v straitlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o this_o purpose_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v justice_n or_o salvation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o be_v allow_v although_o otherwise_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a will_v you_o reason_n hereby_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o because_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o some_o oversight_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o think_v somewhat_o too_o well_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n we_o must_v therefore_o repute_v they_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o papist_n they_o err_v not_o somuch_o as_o you_o they_o err_v not_o so_o wilful_o as_o you_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o bosom_n likeness_n between_o their_o error_n &_o you_o yet_o we_o account_v not_o of_o they_o as_o of_o you_o who_o beside_o that_o you_o err_v in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n most_o damnablie_o have_v also_o multiply_v your_o error_n in_o other_o article_n &_o almost_o leave_v no_o one_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n unshake_a and_o therefore_o you_o great_o deceive_v your_o own_o heart_n m._n rainolds_n when_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o because_o sometime_o the_o father_n give_v more_o to_o their_o work_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v you_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o between_o you_o and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o distance_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n tend_v somewhat_o to_o your_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o papistry_n be_v full_o finish_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n &_o so_o continue_v still_o forward_o in_o the_o father_n day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n they_o slip_v a_o little_a you_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v oversee_v through_o infirmity_n you_o be_v blind_a of_o malice_n they_o scatter_v some_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n you_o have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o good_a corn_n they_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o this_o building_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n yet_o be_v save_v you_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v save_v the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o my_o word_n 124._o pag._n 124._o be_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n your_o head_n be_v crazy_a i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wander_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o else_o your_o wit_n be_v often_o very_a fugitive_n although_o the_o father_n sometime_o do_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o work_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therein_o have_v obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o justification_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v so_o gross_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o they_o be_v as_o you_o do_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o worthy_a and_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o crave_v humble_o for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o humble_v themselves_o be_v before_o he_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o punish_v their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o 55._o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o i_o note_v satisfactionibus_fw-la ne_fw-fr exoretur_fw-la precib_fw-la &_o satisfactionibus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o christian_n commit_v idolatry_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o godly_a father_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o remission_n be_v of_o pardon_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n then_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n again_o he_o say_v i_o embrace_v with_o ready_a and_o perfect_v love_n such_o as_o return_v with_o repentance_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfafaction_n simplice_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplice_fw-la what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o humble_a satisfaction_n but_o humble_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o pardon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_n he_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a we_o exhort_v while_o there_o be_v leave_v that_o you_o satisfy_v god_n and_o can_v the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n no_o but_o saint_n cyprian_n expound_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o even_o at_o thy_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n entreat_v god_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v one_o &_o true_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v gracious_a remission_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o with_o this_o godly_a father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n be_v to_o make_v humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n indulgentia_fw-la salutaris_n
three_o notable_a article_n etc._n pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburies_n challenge_n &_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o good_a reader_n i_o pray_v the_o consider_v the_o wrangle_n and_o cavil_v spirit_n of_o this_o sophister_n many_o such_o trick_n of_o untrue_a deal_n have_v m._n r._n use_v many_o master_n jewel_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o bad_a defiance_n to_o the_o popish_a sectary_n speak_v against_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o have_v prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o contrary_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n name_v sundry_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v we_o have_v learn_v these_o heresy_n as_o our_o adversary_n account_v they_o among_o other_o he_o recken_v anacletus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n rainolds_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o m._n jewel_n here_o allege_v bring_v in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o no_o man_n of_o wit_n or_o judgement_n can_v once_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o small_a reckon_v of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n she_o have_v to_o show_v for_o her_o unlawful_a &_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n to_o what_o purpose_n m.r._n do_v you_o object_v those_o epistle_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o supremacy_n against_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n have_v you_o thus_o sell_v yourself_o to_o devise_v crafty_a sleight_n that_o you_o may_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n master_n jewel_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o those_o two_o bishop_n among_o other_o you_o bring_v against_o he_o their_o forge_a writing_n for_o a_o other_o matter_n 3._o reply_v arciela_n 4._o divis_fw-la 3._o wherein_o master_n jewel_n himself_o have_v already_o show_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o you_o say_v 145._o pag._n 145._o what_o other_o book_n have_v he_o see_v of_o they_o beside_o these_o epistle_n and_o what_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o what_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v see_v may_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o follow_v and_o practise_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n depart_v not_o from_o it_o peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dict_z 2_o peracta_fw-la and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n by_o name_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o after_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v excommunication_n it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o answer_v such_o palpable_a cavillation_n as_o this_o book_n have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o regard_v i_o have_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o desire_v the_o adversary_n may_v be_v answer_v though_o never_o so_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o may_v be_v offend_v if_o he_o shall_v pass_v without_o answer_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v suffer_v m.r._n to_o have_v enjoy_v quiet_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o otherwise_o spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o next_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n pag._n 147._o etc._n etc._n but_o long_o after_o be_v object_v and_o m._n r._n translate_v out_o of_o the_o century_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o show_v that_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a &_o learned_a protestant_n as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a sea_n have_v primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o centurie_n writer_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v large_o and_o plain_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n cent._n 5._o cap._n 7._o col._n 774._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o those_o day_n do_v mighty_o work_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o universal_a primacy_n which_o afterward_o with_o much_o endeavour_n be_v get_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o authority_n far_o beyond_o other_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n use_v all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o especial_o this_o leo_n and_o gregory_n also_o not_o a_o little_a all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o century_n discourse_v we_o confess_v and_o withal_o justly_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v that_o ambition_n in_o those_o bishop_n but_o what_o gather_v you_o hereof_o m._n r._n for_o your_o purpose_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n m.r._n great_a and_o many_o untrueth_n avouch_v by_o m.r._n do_v this_o disproove_v master_n jewel_n challenge_v do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o what_o notable_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v these_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n allege_v do_v argue_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o christ_n church_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o that_o leo_n call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n that_o he_o require_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v that_o he_o will_v maximus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n there_o increase_v that_o he_o reproove_v other_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v aught_o amiss_o that_o he_o appoint_v in_o some_o place_n order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v manifest_a although_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o ought_v &_o for_o advauncement_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n encroch_v much_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o never_o mean_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n supremacy_n though_o leo_n deal_v in_o more_o matter_n than_o appertain_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v and_o m._n jewel_n deni_v this_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o lift_v his_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n to_o procure_v to_o his_o seat_n a_o principal_a reverence_n to_o obtain_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n above_o other_o but_o of_o this_o pontifical_a power_n &_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o afterward_o your_o pope_n usurp_a he_o never_o dream_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v or_o can_v furthermore_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o though_o you_o can_v what_o have_v you_o great_o gain_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o require_v a_o lawful_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n his_o be_v partial_a as_o in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n yet_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n may_v in_o one_o example_n appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n 33._o epist_n 33._o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o commandment_n summon_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n which_o yet_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o the_o same_o leo_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o valentinian_n pope_n leo_n be_v of_o mean_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o council_n that_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a being_n call_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o labour_v instant_o to_o have_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o can_v not_o prevail_v do_v it_o not_o evident_o hereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n whereof_o you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o proof_n as_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o childish_a brag_n and_o what_o you_o will_v hereafter_o do_v i_o need_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o your_o demonstration_n follow_v which_o you_o full_a ignorantlie_o and_o vain_o commend_v 150._o pag._n 150._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o summer_n day_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o show_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v
l._n 3._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n â—eceaveth_v a_o blow_n for_o chrâ—sostome_n say_v christ_n be_v handle_v witâ—_n all_o mâ—ns_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a mass_n the_o priest_n only_a hâ—_n adlâ—h_v all_o that_o be_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v so_o â—imple_a not_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—niâ—g_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o eloquent_a father_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v all_o man_n handle_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n indeed_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n mean_v a_o real_a handle_n as_o a_o man_n handle_v bread_n real_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n â—andled_v real_o do_v yourselves_o think_v thus_o gross_o â—r_o else_o for_o a_o show_n pretend_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n may_v thus_o be_v handle_v take_v up_o lay_v down_o break_v eat_v swallow_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o all_o this_o as_o you_o speak_v real_o be_v monstrous_a and_o loathsome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o reasonable_a man_n this_o s._n chrisostome_n once_o to_o have_v imagine_v never_o shall_v you_o show_v in_o this_o world_n chrisostome_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o handle_v indeed_o and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o call_v christ_n himself_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a be_v plain_a by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meaning_n s._n chrysostome_n expouâ—deth_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o without_o deceit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n if_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o expound_v himself_o your_o gloss_n of_o real_a handle_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v give_v place_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v handle_v indeed_o then_o mean_v he_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v indeed_o in_o our_o sight_n that_o the_o people_n be_v dye_v and_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n indeed_o that_o all_o man_n see_v the_o same_o indeed_o for_o these_o speech_n be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o part_n be_v true_a so_o be_v another_o then_o tell_v we_o m.r._n if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v indeed_o if_o the_o people_n be_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o may_v not_o urge_v we_o so_o extreme_o in_o one_o and_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o reply_n you_o make_v to_o this_o answer_n which_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v church_n pag._n 220.217_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o see_v christ_n real_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o church_n first_o you_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a we_o see_v christ_n offer_v then_o you_o maintain_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o say_v we_o see_v christ_n sacrifice_v speak_v proper_o for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o godly_a i_o grant_v see_v in_o spirit_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n see_v nor_o ever_o shall_v see_v for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n proove_v a_o real_a death_n &_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v real_o die_v also_o real_o but_o no_o man_n see_v christ_n die_v who_o die_v but_o once_o &_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o &_o wicked_o murder_v he_o &_o so_o your_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v real_a sacrificer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o action_n also_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n take_v both_o or_o refuse_v both_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o one_o you_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v the_o other_o murderer_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o be_v account_v &_o yet_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o open_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v confess_v that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n but_o yet_o they_o murder_v he_o not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n a_o heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o both_o chrysostome_n &_o the_o father_n write_v common_o in_o which_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o add_v of_o see_v god_n be_v poor_a divinity_n &_o be_v admit_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o follow_v your_o reason_n therefore_o we_o see_v he_o sacrifice_v if_o you_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o religion_n yourself_o may_v see_v you_o speak_v without_o all_o wit_n and_o religion_n secondlie_o you_o answer_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o then_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a you_o rehearse_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o luther_n whereunto_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v how_o cunning_a you_o yourself_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n let_v other_o judge_v when_o you_o say_v rainolds_n untruth_n bold_o set_v down_o by_o m._n rainolds_n they_o acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v luther_n or_o any_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o adore_v it_o as_o you_o also_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v false_a who_o know_v not_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o may_v kemuitius_n have_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v he_o say_v we_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 6._o kemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la euchar_n cap._n 6._o not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o master_n caluine_n for_o your_o three_o answer_n 223._o pag._n 223._o as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o entire_o allow_v so_o it_o notable_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o slander_n when_o you_o write_v and_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n for_o we_o teach_v and_o ever_o do_v domini_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o caluine_n do_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o than_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n as_o yourself_o may_v see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n plain_o declare_v cease_v for_o shame_n hereafter_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o charge_v we_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o naked_a and_o only_a figure_n but_o now_o master_n rainolds_n draw_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o match_v they_o with_o your_o conclusion_n and_o then_o see_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o they_o can_v you_o gather_v of_o that_o caluine_n say_v we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n visible_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n such_o reason_n be_v too_o lamentable_a as_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o bring_v us._n then_o master_n rainolds_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 224._o pag._n 224._o ask_v whether_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n also_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v expound_v chrysostome_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o man_n hand_n expound_v s._n chrysostome_n right_o expound_v so_o be_v he_o visible_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n m._n r._n out_o of_o this_o place_n shall_v you_o never_o prove_v your_o real_a presence_n that_o you_o add_v of_o figurative_a exposition_n be_v superfluous_a of_o saint_n chrysostom_n vehemency_n in_o amplification_n 226._o pag._n 226._o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v chrysostome_n this_o place_n have_v a_o lively_a example_n peruse_v it_o yourself_o master_n rainolds_n compare_v one_o speech_n with_o a_o
against_o your_o doctrine_n then_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o tho_o m._n rainolds_n here_o close_o deni_v yet_o in_o example_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v and_o some_o i_o will_v set_v down_o partly_o for_o m._n rainolds_n sake_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o excuse_n from_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 26._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v into_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o the_o remish_a translator_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v afterwards_o determine_v be_v from_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephesian_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n you_o translate_v after_o your_o latin_a in_o good_a work_n this_o corruption_n be_v advantage_n to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o you_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v true_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o surmise_n have_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o pihl._n chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o proof_n be_v in_o your_o latin_a vulgar_a translate_v a_o cause_n and_o this_o translation_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o induce_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o malicious_a deal_n of_o wicked_a adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n so_o likewise_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o herein_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n then_o of_o the_o original_a text_n luke_n chap._n 10._o v._n 35._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o which_o you_o translate_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v this_o corruption_n make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n luke_n chap._n 1._o v._n 48._o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v god_n have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n you_o translate_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n this_o corruption_n help_v your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n so_o a_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 28._o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o you_o have_v translate_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o greek_a and_o original_a text_n have_v only_o haile_o thou_o free_o belove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o you_o translate_v with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a which_o be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v delight_v mean_v alm_n and_o distribution_n in_o the_o second_o ep._n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 15._o you_o have_v strange_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o disorder_a translation_n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a note_n of_o peter_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n daily_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o his_o departure_n a_o pretty_a sleight_n in_o translate_n for_o advantage_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o of_o this_o false_a translation_n to_o note_v what_o a_o pastoral_a care_n s._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o common_a translator_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o whole_a sentence_n together_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_v and_o these_o word_n have_v you_o also_o in_o your_o english_a translation_n clean_o omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apostle_n undouted_a word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o deal_n but_o only_o to_o smother_v that_o clear_a opposition_n between_o merit_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v all_o a_o number_n such_o place_n can_v i_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n differ_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o undoubted_a original_a text_n be_v by_o you_o follow_v because_o it_o carry_v some_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o error_n many_o excuse_n may_v you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o &_o your_o translatour_n have_v in_o their_o preface_n handsome_o lay_v out_o their_o excuse_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v wey_v and_o examine_v through_o but_o soon_o may_v any_o man_n perceive_v what_o cause_n indeed_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o friendly_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o text_n because_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o discover_v your_o nakedness_n the_o translation_n bring_v some_o small_a rag_n to_o hide_v it_o before_o you_o answer_v my_o argument_n allege_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 285._o pag._n 285._o you_o set_v down_o certain_a word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o seem_v you_o say_v to_o avouch_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n wherein_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v it_o use_v no_o cavil_n so_o simple_a which_o m.r._n will_v not_o use_v my_o word_n be_v plain_a master_n rainolds_n my_o meaning_n can_v seem_v ambiguous_a you_o seek_v not_o for_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o cavil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v may_v be_v utter_v in_o other_o language_n then_o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v by_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a text_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n howbeit_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o sundry_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o faithful_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o authentical_a text_n the_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n choose_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v whole_o and_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o you_o who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a have_v not_o translate_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n jerome_n or_o some_o other_o you_o know_v not_o who_o which_o translation_n in_o very_a many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o reason_n will_v have_v require_v that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o original_a fountain_n fountain_n absurd_a to_o translate_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o fountain_n yea_o although_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v be_v much_o perfect_a and_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v wray_v so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a corruption_n as_o it_o do_v but_o your_o reason_n 287._o pag._n 287._o whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v examine_v answer_v m.r._n reason_n why_o they_o may_v translate_v according_a to_o a_o translation_n answer_v our_o saviour_n the_o euangilist_n &_o apostle_n you_o say_v cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n first_o master_n rainolds_n your_o comparison_n be_v not_o equal_a what_o be_v you_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n will_v you_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o you_o as_o they_o may_v herein_o doubtless_o you_o have_v not_o so_o wise_o be_v think_v yourself_o then_o show_v if_o you_o can_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n swerve_v in_o sense_n from_o the_o hebrew_n they_o cite_v not_o always_o the_o word_n but_o they_o keep_v most_o true_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n ever_o more_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o other_o to_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o cite_v a_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o true_a meaning_n in_o translate_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v no_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o true_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n you_o say_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 19.5_o psa_fw-la 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o 10.18_o rom._n 10.18_o whether_o you_o translate_v their_o sound_n or_o their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o secondlie_o john_n isaac_n can_v tell_v you_o 148._o contra_fw-la lindan_n lib._n 3._o p._n 148._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kau_n must_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o line_n but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o kol_n a_o sound_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 13.41_o act._n 13.41_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o very_a word_n the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o s._n paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n have_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o 1.5_o habac._n 1.5_o behold_v you_o scorner_n howsoever_o some_o diversity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o allege_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n your_o three_o example_n in_o saint_n james_n show_v 4.6_o jam._n 4.6_o that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o to_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n &_o therein_o to_o follow_v some_o translation_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o translate_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o mock_v the_o mocker_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o meek_a 3.34_o pron_z 3.34_o saint_n james_n rehearse_v the_o word_n thus_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v see_v these_o mocker_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n mock_v they_o when_o he_o resist_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o so_o affirm_v see_v your_o latin_a vulgar_a which_o you_o account_v authentical_a agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o two_o last_o place_n then_o what_o be_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o example_n glad_o will_v i_o understand_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a purpose_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o m.r._n conclusion_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v contaminate_v as_o you_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o confess_v your_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o much_o esteem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v you_o translate_v these_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a because_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a expound_v your_o dream_n master_n rainolds_n your_o self_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v caluine_n you_o charge_v for_o cut_v the_o place_n of_o james_n clean_o away_o lay_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n upon_o caluine_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o surmise_v he_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o same_o sentence_n out_o in_o saint_n peter_n also_o but_o there_o you_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o expound_v in_o the_o commentary_n your_o sppose_n have_v small_a weight_n to_o ground_n a_o argument_n upon_o 290._o pag._n 290._o you_o may_v devise_v and_o imagine_v any_o thing_n what_o you_o list_v every_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o your_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o tongue_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n be_v affirm_v i_o grant_v by_o ancient_a father_n but_o affirm_v only_o not_o prove_v and_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o admit_v that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a history_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o gospel_n now_o extant_a yourself_o believe_v not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_z matthew_z write_v if_o he_o write_v any_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n look_v now_o to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o little_a better_a yourself_o &_o if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o aright_o which_o you_o say_v be_v want_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o proove_v nothing_o my_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v i_o acknowledge_v etc._n pag._n 291._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n you_o note_v first_o that_o i_o confess_v you_o refuse_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o because_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o i_o any_o where_o confess_v the_o fountain_n indeed_o you_o refuse_v and_o of_o this_o refusal_n the_o reason_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o think_v i_o not_o that_o so_o you_o be_v in_o truth_n persuade_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o translation_n general_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v secondlie_o that_o i_o affirm_v you_o thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a for_o you_o as_o the_o translation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o through_o &_o indifferent_o consider_v your_o deal_n &_o this_o in_o some_o example_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o can_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thirdlie_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o fountain_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o latin_a edition_n very_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o this_o can_v i_o prove_v and_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v appear_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v allege_v or_o can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o your_o entry_n to_o the_o question_n you_o think_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n by_o s._n jeromes_n authority_n 294._o pag._n 294._o who_o be_v request_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n test_n hier._n in_o prefat_n in_o nonum_fw-la test_n s._n jerome_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a &_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o jerome_n or_o damasus_n may_v bring_v any_o weight_n of_o commendation_n to_o your_o latin_a translation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o high_a and_o holy_a reverence_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v write_v not_o by_o jerome_n or_o any_o such_o father_n of_o mean_a credit_n but_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n or_o other_o like_a bishop_n but_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n jerome_n take_v pain_n at_o damasus_n request_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o assertion_n but_o
and_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v no_o true_o nor_o never_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o your_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o against_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o that_o maintain_v your_o latin_a text_n to_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o want_v as_o much_o in_o your_o latin_a bibles_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o no_o more_o corruption_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a again_o the_o greek_a now_o extant_a have_v they_o not_o &_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n then_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o so_o no_o advantage_n shall_v redownde_o to_o your_o opinion_n and_o defence_n the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 11._o chap._n v._o 19_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n void_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n now_o extant_a your_o argument_n for_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a the_o prophet_n you_o say_v call_v christ_n natural_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v untrue_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o cross_n nor_o of_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v christ_n natural_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n nothing_o but_o bread_n be_v bread_n crucify_v for_o you_o else_o how_o make_v this_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n a_o strange_a presence_n a_o goodly_a religion_n a_o wonderful_a argument_n the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n v._o 10._o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n now_o than_o not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n also_o the_o word_n a_o ligno_fw-la from_o the_o wood_n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o of_o christian_a devotion_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o justinus_n suppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o so_o your_o argument_n from_o justinus_n authority_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o three_o example_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o hebrew_n original_a text_n now_o extant_a that_o from_o s._n jeromes_n age_n error_n &_o corruption_n have_v still_o increase_v &_o multiply_v 345._o pag._n 345._o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o be_v something_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o probable_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o latin_a translation_n which_o to_o be_v since_o s._n jeromes_n time_n shameful_o corrupt_v be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o shall_v appear_v so_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o by_o clear_a and_o substantial_a demonstration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n be_v somewhere_o corrupt_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o reason_n have_v our_o adversary_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o latin_a translation_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n see_v it_o may_v and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o by_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o room_n of_o the_o authentical_a write_a word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v full_a of_o gross_a fault_n error_n &_o corruption_n where_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o church_n can_v say_v she_o have_v keep_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o original_a text_n thereof_o master_n rainolds_n answer_v she_o have_v conserve_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o although_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o language_n but_o why_o in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o have_v she_o conserve_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v she_o lose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o she_o own_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o must_v she_o now_o &_o all_o other_o churce_n in_o the_o world_n fetch_v their_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n must_v only_a latin_a among_o they_o be_v use_v in_o sermon_n lecture_n disputation_n and_o all_o other_o such_o exercise_n as_o your_o father_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o late_a meeting_n have_v appoint_v or_o grant_v you_o they_o rather_o no_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o judge_v they_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o pope_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v no_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n in_o a_o other_o tongue_n rather_o then_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o she_o why_o in_o the_o latin_a more_fw-mi then_o in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o special_o the_o greek_a see_v that_o church_n ever_o be_v large_a in_o number_n and_o circuit_n than_o the_o latin_a and_o now_o not_o any_o latin_a church_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n remain_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o certain_a page_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rove_a talk_n not_o worthy_a the_o read_n where_o no_o argument_n be_v frame_v nor_o reason_n use_v no_o answer_n can_v be_v require_v gregory_n martin_n have_v his_o answer_n long_o ago_o 355._o pag._n 355._o his_o discovery_n be_v disproove_v and_o his_o objection_n refell_v thorough_o orderly_a and_o learned_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o troublesome_a a_o work_n for_o you_o to_o maintain_v that_o quarrel_n better_a it_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o that_o can_v do_v more_o therein_o then_o yourself_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o for_o that_o notable_a corruption_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n by_o he_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o psal_n v._o 17._o read_v the_o answer_n very_o like_o a_o letter_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o print_v as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o book_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o conscience_n so_o genebrard_n your_o hebrew_n professor_n at_o paris_n impute_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wilful_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o chance_v 21._o genebrard_n in_o psalm_n 21._o by_o reason_n the_o two_o letter_n be_v so_o like_a and_o proove_v by_o testimony_n of_o learned_a jew_n that_o the_o best_a and_o true_a copy_n have_v caaru_n caaru_n caaru_n they_o dig_v not_o caari_n as_o a_o lion_n caari_fw-la caari_fw-la and_o that_o when_o caari_n be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v red_a caaru_n who_o ever_o deny_v but_o some_o fault_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v come_v into_o the_o bibles_n casis_fw-la fortuiò_fw-la &_o casis_fw-la such_o as_o in_o your_o translation_n be_v plentifullie_o find_v be_v this_o a_o reason_n then_o of_o moment_n &_o importance_n to_o prove_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n so_o full_a of_o corruption_n &_o error_n that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o &_o the_o latin_a translation_n canonize_v for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o worse_o consider_v now_o &_o peruse_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n corruption_n very_o few_o place_n can_v the_o adversary_n find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o may_v probable_o be_v once_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o by_o you_o hitherto_o rehearse_v be_v indeed_o corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o not_o anyway_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o for_o your_o cause_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o corruption_n have_v you_o find_v score_n they_o up_o and_o let_v we_o know_v the_o number_n with_o all_o your_o skill_n labour_n &_o conference_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o object_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n which_o you_o may_v probable_o charge_v with_o corruption_n a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o certain_a argument_n of_o rare_a and_o notable_a purity_n in_o they_o far_o above_o not_o only_o the_o diverse_a translation_n of_o old_a time_n but_o also_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o bold_o but_o most_o untrulie_o maintain_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o somewhat_o examine_v your_o latin_a bibles_n whether_o in_o they_o such_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v find_v as_o you_o have_v charge_v the_o original_a text_n withal_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n of_o
your_o other_o argument_n our_o of_o luke_n 7._o v._n 47._o of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o full_o and_o true_o by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o pass_v it_o over_o expound_v a_o chieâ—â—_n place_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o merit_n of_o work_n answer_v and_o expound_v only_o this_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v to_o stop_v your_o rail_a mouth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v often_o time_n use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o &_o that_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n expound_v may_v appear_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n which_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v for_o that_o woman_n be_v so_o deep_o drown_v in_o deadly_a sin_n how_o can_v her_o love_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v your_o scholastical_a theology_n maintain_v that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n lie_v in_o state_n of_o condemnation_n can_v by_o love_n merit_n pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n tell_v we_o plain_o if_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o religion_n your_o divinity_n if_o then_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o impossible_a confess_v that_o the_o love_n of_o that_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a woman_n be_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a the_o contrary_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o rail_v so_o mighty_o at_o beza_n and_o we_o for_o translate_n &_o expound_v this_o word_n as_o we_o do_v &_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n most_o undoubted_o and_o necessary_o require_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o great_a love_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n they_o to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v love_v a_o little_a they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_n much_o she_o have_v much_o forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a seuse_n of_o the_o place_n although_o you_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o the_o contrary_n s._n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v also_o by_o thomas_n allege_v luangell_n grâ—g_v 〈◊〉_d 83._o â—â—_o luangell_n write_v thus_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v to_o both_o the_o pharisie_n be_v demand_v who_o shall_v more_o love_v he_o that_o forgive_v the_o debt_n you_o see_v that_o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n 7._o ambros_n be_v luc._n 7._o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v worthy_o render_v unto_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o love_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v peter_n render_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v more_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o render_v love_n for_o debt_n charity_n for_o reward_n thanks_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o his_o blood_n thus_o saint_n ambrose_n planlie_a she_o w_v that_o this_o love_n in_o that_o woman_n do_v spring_n from_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n 12._o câ—nus_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o as_o it_o must_v in_o we_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n i_o can_v also_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o canus_n a_o schoolman_n of_o you_o have_v write_v of_o this_o place_n clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n devise_v a_o shift_n for_o you_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o write_v our_o sin_n be_v wash_v a_o way_n by_o tear_n of_o repentance_n i_o grant_v whereby_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o our_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n we_o receive_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n your_o discourse_n about_o musculus_fw-la exposition_n i_o pretermit_v with_o all_o your_o monstrous_a reproach_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o lucianical_a only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o devil_n himself_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o such_o construction_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v then_o i_o to_o rehearse_v or_o answer_v 428._o pag._n 428._o this_o whole_a matter_n again_o m.r._n lay_v out_o in_o particular_a distinction_n whereunto_o have_v be_v answer_v enough_o alreadle_n and_o more_o than_o nedd_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o intolerable_a and_o outrageous_a importunity_n which_o this_o caviller_n have_v use_v if_o this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a shift_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n to_o try_v and_o correct_v the_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n then_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v continual_o wicked_a shift_n who_o both_o appeal_n themselves_o to_o the_o authentical_a fountain_n and_o counsel_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o far_o otherwise_o then_o your_o father_n of_o treâ—_n have_v do_v or_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v whotie_a their_o faith_n whole_o to_o a_o bare_a translation_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o canonical_a fountain_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o use_v the_o damnable_a and_o miserable_a shift_n but_o at_o once_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o beginning_n toend_v veter_fw-la grat._n do_v 9_o ut_fw-la veter_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a verity_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 8._o ambrosade_n incarn_v cap._n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a s._n jerome_n be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n among_o the_o latin_n fret_v hier._n ad_fw-la sonn_n &_o fret_v and_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o repair_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o esteem_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o latin_a copy_n shall_v be_v pure_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a then_o the_o hebrew_n again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v if_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v damas_n in_o a_o euang._n ad_fw-la damas_n why_o reiurne_v we_o not_o to_o the_o greek_a original_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o such_o say_n have_v he_o many_o always_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a before_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o by_o m.r._n simple_a verdict_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a godly_a father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la exposition_n of_o love_n for_o faith_n 429._o pag._n 429._o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o curious_a then_o necessary_a in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o for_o tertullians_n complaint_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o either_o refuse_v or_o mangle_a or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n it_o touch_v we_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o wilful_a corruption_n thereof_o that_o of_o purpose_n we_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o we_o little_o regard_v your_o furious_a and_o senseless_a rail_n against_o we_o where_o with_o you_o have_v stuff_v all_o part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o never_o be_v scorpion_n full_a of_o poison_n than_o it_o be_v of_o venomous_a and_o sting_a reproach_n leave_v the_o greek_a you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 431._o pag._n 431._o against_o which_o you_o have_v devise_v pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o hold_n in_o it_o against_o contentious_a heretic_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o assertion_n hold_n m._n rain_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n i_o doubt_v not_o every_o reasonable_a man_n at_o the_o first_o will_v espy_v and_o abhor_v for_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n to_o choose_v that_o tongue_n wherein_o to_o write_v his_o word_n &_o oracle_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_v and_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n shall_v this_o papist_n come_n and_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v and_o say_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n little_a hold_n can_v be_v
set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o other_o language_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v not_o disgrace_v the_o tongue_n but_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o those_o tongue_n you_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o disgrace_v although_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disgrace_v they_o true_o and_o herein_o may_v you_o firlie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o hebrew_n text_n most_o careful_o but_o yet_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v indeed_o print_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o diligence_n and_o great_a cost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n you_o conclude_v full_a discreet_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v wrought_v you_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n no_o fit_a than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n but_o rather_o many_o way_n more_o unfit_a be_v only_o a_o translation_n and_o that_o a_o unperfecte_v a_o corrupt_a a_o obscure_a translation_n &_o though_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o ever_o any_o translation_n can_v be_v which_o god_n know_v be_v far_a otherwise_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o say_v you_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n than_o our_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a let_v we_o depart_v from_o she_o our_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o perdition_n and_o i_o grant_v m._n r._n that_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n unless_o we_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n help_v we_o nothing_o but_o rather_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n but_o this_o be_v true_a no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o your_o latin_a then_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n hold_v not_o either_o faith_n or_o church_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n then_o have_v your_o word_n no_o sense_n nor_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o a_o meet_a conclusion_n for_o such_o a_o discourse_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n as_o master_n rainolds_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v with_o great_a endeavour_n etc._n pag._n 443._o etc._n etc._n and_o small_a success_n their_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n so_o now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o rhemish_n late_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a author_n or_o at_o least_o some_o special_a dealer_n in_o the_o work_n first_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n at_o large_a write_v in_o my_o preface_n concern_v that_o translation_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o six_o mark_n whereof_o he_o intend_v in_o order_n and_o severallie_o to_o speak_v but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scannig_n of_o my_o word_n he_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a and_o immodest_a rail_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a answer_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o play_v his_o part_n with_o aiax_n or_o hercules_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o procead_v to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v whether_o i_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v cause_n thus_o strange_o to_o behave_v himself_o first_o i_o say_v that_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v never_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o translation_n 445._o pag._n 445._o whereupon_o this_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o new_a testament_n and_o translation_n hereof_o set_v forth_o 5000._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o granitie_n that_o can_v devise_v and_o handle_v in_o this_o sort_n such_o a_o simple_a fantasy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v never_o be_v find_v such_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o rhemish_n be_v therefore_o say_v master_n rainolds_n there_o have_v be_v translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n else_o can_v so_o understand_v it_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o be_v so_o take_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v think_v and_o write_v thus_o absurdlie_o thus_o peevishlie_o thus_o false_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o so_o foolish_a a_o conceit_n of_o he_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v more_o word_n now_o will_v master_n rainolds_n prove_v indeed_o that_o worse_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o we_o set_v forth_o of_o late_a then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v say_v untruelie_o that_o they_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v etc._n pag._n 450._o etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n that_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o but_o seven_o of_o our_o translation_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o within_o these_o five_o year_n transform_v god_n into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o his_o assumption_n he_o proove_v by_o a_o place_n translate_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o illyricus_n beza_n castalion_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o short_a reply_n when_o a_o long_o be_v not_o requisite_a now_o than_o what_o be_v this_o heinous_a fault_n of_o our_o translation_n because_o they_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v ordain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n but_o a_o faint_a prose_n the_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o no_o more_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o devil_n then_o do_v s._n peter_n word_n themselves_o which_o be_v write_v by_o direction_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v discourse_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a assertion_n so_o have_v you_o most_o false_o object_v it_o unto_o we_o sundry_a time_n and_o never_o can_v prove_v it_o once_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v otherwise_o translate_v unless_o we_o will_v willing_o translate_v amiss_o &_o s._n peter_n own_o text_n be_v sound_n our_o translation_n agree_v full_o therewith_o can_v lead_v man_n into_o any_o such_o damnable_a opinion_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o you_o speak_v yet_o say_v m._n r._n very_o confident_o find_v you_o any_o so_o wilful_a and_o horrible_a a_o atheism_n in_o we_o and_o hardly_o set_v a_o fire_n on_o they_o all_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o speak_v be_v this_o wilful_a and_o horrible_a atheism_n be_v all_o your_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o how_o then_o have_v you_o translate_v the_o place_n yourselves_o let_v we_o look_v now_o on_o your_o translation_n thus_o it_o be_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v this_o can_v be_v true_a follow_v your_o latin_a which_o have_v quo_fw-la for_o quod_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o mend_v it_o thus_o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordern_v and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o we_o what_o atheism_n be_v in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o this_o or_o why_o deserve_v we_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o this_o burn_v your_o own_o if_o you_o listen_v master_n rainolds_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v pronounce_v they_o in_o your_o judgement_n worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n and_o so_o perhaps_o you_o can_v be_v content_a so_o that_o we_o may_v burn_v withal_o for_o company_n the_o three_o point_n follow_v 2.3.4_o pag._n 455._o etc._n etc._n 2.3.4_o be_v huddle_v up_o and_o answer_v together_o concern_v unaccustomed_a and_o monstrous_a novelty_n of_o word_n whereof_o their_o translation_n have_v such_o example_n as_o the_o like_a in_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v justly_o call_v it_o a_o new_a fangle_a and_o ridiculous_a translation_n devise_v rather_o to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_a stock_n
the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o be_v right_a for_o he_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o unfit_a example_n will_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o defend_v and_o defendo_fw-la signify_v to_o revenge_n allege_v also_o some_o dictionary_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o short_a reply_n let_v m._n r._n bring_v we_o forth_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o good_a author_n greek_n or_o latin_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o easy_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n by_o implication_n and_o consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o one_o word_n may_v perhaps_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o learned_a grecian_n and_o latinist_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v only_o to_o revenge_n and_o not_o to_o defend_v and_o so_o likewise_o defendo_fw-la to_o defend_v and_o not_o to_o revenge_v therefore_o to_o translate_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o unproper_a so_o be_v it_o most_o dangerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o thereof_o may_v follow_v error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n take_v the_o word_n defendentes_fw-la in_o the_o proper_a signification_n expound_v it_o by_o christ_n precept_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o defend_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a rather_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o also_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o and_o by_o christ_n example_n who_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n defend_v not_o himself_o yet_o after_o he_o show_v that_o some_o defence_n be_v lawful_a by_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o jew_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o your_o saint_n thomas_n use_v the_o word_n simple_o and_o proper_o and_o thereby_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v some_o new_a exposition_n which_o he_o nedd_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o grammarian_n as_o you_o master_n rainolds_n be_v the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o s._n matthew_n etc._n pag._n 470._o etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n wherein_o you_o have_v also_o follow_v the_o greek_a rather_o then_o the_o latin_a translate_n not_o according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o latin_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o after_o the_o greek_a the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o it_o self_n i_o grant_v yet_o great_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o preciselie_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n appear_v by_o compare_v your_o translation_n with_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 19_o ver_fw-la you_o have_v omit_v these_o word_n cius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vir_fw-la cius_fw-la her_o husband_n which_o your_o latin_a book_n have_v true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereof_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v remoove_v those_o word_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o leave_v out_o by_o oversight_n for_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n again_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rom._n v._n 9_o instauratur_fw-la you_o translate_v be_v comprise_v by_o no_o grammar_n i_o be_o sure_a nor_o dictionary_n i_o think_v the_o sense_n i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v leave_v if_o you_o list_v not_o to_o translate_v be_v renew_v or_o repare_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v you_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o your_o new_a find_v manner_n of_o translate_n and_o speak_v have_v translate_v instaurate_v such_o example_n be_v there_o in_o your_o translation_n many_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v peruse_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v i_o much_o blame_v your_o translation_n in_o this_o respect_n master_n rainolds_n for_o not_o iump_v always_o with_o your_o latin_a as_o you_o have_v untruelie_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o for_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o latin_n translate_n only_o a_o bare_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v a_o bald_a translation_n and_o for_o translate_n it_o after_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o never_o scripture_n be_v translate_v nor_o any_o other_o book_n i_o suppose_v and_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n most_o absurdlie_o and_o violent_o to_o some_o colourable_a maintenance_n of_o your_o antichristian_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o translation_n which_o how_o vain_a and_o childish_a it_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o you_o to_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v meet_a handmaid_n for_o such_o a_o master_n but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o you_o discourse_n of_o many_o matter_n according_a to_o your_o common_a custom_n idle_o and_o rail_o whereunto_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o what_o you_o have_v write_v of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n etc._n etc._n of_o tower_n and_o tyburn_n disputation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n of_o m._n fox_n monument_n of_o luther_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sacramentary_n i_o will_v come_v to_o examine_v your_o defence_n of_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v note_v and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v resern_v these_o cause_n to_o the_o large_a confutation_n of_o those_o annotation_n which_o in_o convenient_a time_n through_o god_n goodness_n will_v be_v i_o hope_v perform_v to_o god_n glory_n defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o disproof_n of_o popishly_n and_o heresy_n three_o kind_n of_o fault_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n historical_a the_o second_o of_o false_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v reckon_v certain_a tradition_n etc._n pag._n 484._o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o mere_a fable_n be_v in_o your_o rhemish_a annotation_n notwithstanding_o glorious_o avouch_v as_o behooveful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o they_o be_v king_n secondlie_o that_o they_o be_v three_o vanity_n popish_a tradition_n full_a of_o fable_n and_o vanity_n and_o last_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n and_o baltasar_n as_o now_o common_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o first_o master_n r._n demand_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o king_n himself_o not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o why_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v king_n but_o if_o reason_n may_v rule_v he_o for_o which_o he_o call_v as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o three_o reason_n will_v i_o propound_v whereby_o i_o be_o move_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n first_o because_o the_o evangelist_n call_v they_o by_o no_o such_o name_n reason_n the_o wise_a i_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v king_n against_o reason_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o your_o tradition_n consider_v how_o this_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n shall_v have_v seek_v he_o far_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o you_o charge_v therein_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n for_o omit_v somewhat_o that_o may_v have_v great_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v true_o and_o full_o report_v the_o same_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o herod_n will_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o chief_a city_n three_o king_n with_o their_o troop_n especial_o there_o be_v enemity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v so_o secret_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o but_o that_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o